speak_v his_o mind_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o will_v have_v be_v unseasonable_a at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o way_n how_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n acceptable_o without_o that_o bodily_a labour_n this_o he_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n more_o clear_o joh._n four_o 21_o to_o who_o he_o may_v declare_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v utter_o averse_a to_o without_o any_o present_a danger_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v person_n burden_v with_o legal_a rite_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v much_o more_o inculcate_v on_o they_o than_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o chap._n xxiii_o 4_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o luc._n xi_o 46_o those_o who_o understand_v christ_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o vice_n beside_o destroy_v their_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o very_a word_n for_o such_o as_o serve_v their_o vice_n be_v not_o weary_a or_o heavy_a lade_v which_o be_v word_n that_o denote_v person_n under_o trouble_n or_o disquiet_v but_o they_o indulge_v their_o wicked_a inclination_n with_o delight_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v they_o those_o man_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o want_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o vice_n with_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n but_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o a_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v as_o st._n peter_n declare_v act._n xv_o 10_o and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n which_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n thrice_o a_o year_n at_o least_o to_o jerusalem_n verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n be_v neither_o meek_a nor_o lowly_a be_v cruel_a exactor_n of_o those_o burdensome_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o proud_a of_o have_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n tributary_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o christ_n who_o require_v only_o a_o good_a life_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o very_o mean_a whoever_o they_o be_v how_o extreme_o haughty_a and_o disdainful_a the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n be_v josephus_n inform_v we_o lib._n xx_o c._n 6._o antiq._n jud._n verse_n 30._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n signify_v good_a bountiful_a courteous_a or_o merciful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v here_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profitable_a which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o primitive_a or_o else_o something_o like_o it_o according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v jerem._n xxiv_o 3_o 5._o good_a fig_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o ezek._n xxviii_o 13_o a_o precious_a stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschylus_n in_o aristophanes_n ran._n act._n four_o sc._n 2._o say_v to_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n speak_v useful_a thing_n whence_o in_o follow_v age_n any_o collection_n of_o useful_a thing_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sentence_n mark_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n x_o which_o need_v no_o proof_n so_o in_o hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n past_o doubt_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o suidas_n and_o phavorinus_n but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o my_o own_o or_o the_o reader_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o signify_v a_o profitable_a yoke_n which_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v it_o which_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n yoke_n be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a for_o of_o what_o use_n be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n so_o many_o tax_n under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n take_v so_o many_o journey_n and_o so_o many_o purification_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o all_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o be_v only_o to_o consume_v that_o wealth_n which_o be_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o to_o render_v life_n more_o troublesome_a for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v man_n good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n c._n xx_o 25_o they_o be_v precept_n that_o be_v not_o good_a but_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v useful_a to_o he_o that_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o many_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o always_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o make_v man_n good_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o confer_v eternal_a happiness_n upon_o they_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o ancient_a jew_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n even_o to_o good_a man_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o observe_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o with_o a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o that_o be_v good_a must_v needs_o approve_v if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v difficult_a he_o be_v still_o a_o bad_a man_n and_o that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o he_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la res_fw-la quin_fw-la difficilis_fw-la siet_fw-la quam_fw-la invitus_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a that_o neither_o grotius_n nor_o the_o doctor_n shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n chap._n xii_o xii_o v._o 8._o middle_n of_o note_n a._n our_o learned_a author_n go_v about_o here_o to_o confute_v h._n grotius_n who_o think_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o must_v understand_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_v be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v so_o force_v that_o the_o bare_a compare_v of_o it_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v that_o great_a man_n inferior_a in_o this_o debate_n but_o however_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v i._o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o verse_n one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o be_v not_o connect_v with_o the_o follow_v 8_o v._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o ii_o in_o dan._n seven_o 13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o christ_n time_n i_o see_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man._n this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v sometime_o use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o though_o at_o other_o time_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o a_o man._n iii_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n in_o st._n mark_n do_v certain_o signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o servant_n may_v have_v rest_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o may_v either_o observe_v or_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n according_a as_o affair_n upon_o which_o
interpret_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v suspicious_a to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o silly_a greek_n do_v often_o very_o unhappy_o pretend_v to_o discover_v the_o original_n of_o old_a name_n in_o their_o language_n and_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v those_o etymology_n by_o feign_a story_n as_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o a_o hundred_o instance_n and_o therefore_o search_v a_o little_a further_o back_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n former_o cast_v upon_o the_o athenian_n that_o they_o come_v from_o jonia_n into_o attica_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o homer_n of_o which_o see_v bochart_n in_o phaleg_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o i_o know_v otherwise_o that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pelasgi_n the_o most_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o greece_n be_v a_o barbarous_a language_n and_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a britain_n dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la sacrae_fw-la have_v show_v and_o hence_o i_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o jaones_n and_o pelasgi_n be_v the_o posterity_n of_o javan_n or_o jon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v that_o language_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n the_o hebrew_n or_o one_o very_o like_o it_o now_o in_o that_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d har-pega_a signify_v a_o mountain_n of_o violence_n or_o incursion_n or_o also_o of_o slaughter_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o that_o hill_n be_v by_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o attica_n so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o slaughter_n or_o fight_v that_o have_v happen_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o some_o footstep_n remain_v in_o the_o story_n about_o the_o slay_v of_o halyrrothius_n neptune_n be_v son_n mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o those_o author_n which_o he_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o name_n of_o mars_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o mountaineer_n as_o mars_n be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o thrace_n and_o be_v make_v the_o god_n of_o war_n because_o as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o mountainous_a place_n general_o be_v he_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o famous_a in_o war._n athens_n also_o have_v its_o name_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epithet_n of_o pallas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethar_n i._n e._n valiant_a and_o pallas_n be_v feign_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o war_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o mars_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o amazon_n or_o warlike_a woman_n that_o rule_v over_o attica_n in_o those_o fabulous_a time_n she_o be_v call_v also_o the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d palas_fw-la i._n e._n direct_v consider_v examine_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peles_a which_o signify_v justice_n prov._n xuj_o 11_o but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n verse_n 22._o note_n f._n col._n 2._o lin_v 32._o after_o the_o word_n move_v for_o it_o one_o that_o have_v never_o read_v plutarch_n treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v take_v strict_a notice_n of_o dr._n hammond_n word_n will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o plutarch_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o author_n himself_o but_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o what_o he_o allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a little_a treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 170._o â—_o edit_fw-la francofurtensis_n ann._n 1599_o which_o be_v the_o edition_n that_o i_o have_v and_o be_v set_v down_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o ingenious_a thought_n of_o plutarch_n be_v manifest_o pervert_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o the_o forego_n page_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v plutarch_n affirm_v that_o superstitious_a people_n be_v worse_o than_o atheist_n and_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o i_o that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o plutarch_n than_o say_v that_o plutarch_n be_v a_o inconstant_a changeable_a man_n one_o that_o be_v easy_o provoke_v to_o anger_n greedy_a of_o revenge_n upon_o every_o slight_a provocation_n and_o melancholy_a upon_o the_o least_o adversity_n that_o befall_v he_o 3._o the_o whole_a passage_n about_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v also_o in_o p._n 169._o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o he_o entire_a for_o plutarch_n just_o deride_v their_o superstition_n who_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o let_v their_o enemy_n scale_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n without_o make_v the_o least_o opposition_n against_o they_o but_o lay_v all_o tie_v and_o bind_v by_o their_o superstition_n as_o in_o one_o net_n however_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a practice_n with_o our_o learned_a author_n xviii_o to_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o verse_n 23._o note_n g._n the_o place_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o doctor_n in_o pausanias_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o pausanias_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lydian_n sacrifice_v to_o a_o god_n which_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o know_v but_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o pag._n 391._o edit_fw-la hanou._n ann._n 1613._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o magus_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sing_v a_o invocation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n impossible_a for_o the_o greek_n to_o understand_v beside_o our_o author_n misrepresent_v pausanias_n as_o say_v the_o lydian_n and_o persian_n whereas_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lydian_n surname_v persian_a if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n about_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o athenian_n consult_v mâ—ursius_n de_fw-fr piraeeo_n cap._n 10._o ibid._n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o take_v those_o verse_n for_o there_o will_v be_v some_o that_o may_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_a this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la insedit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la &_o haberi_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la salutem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la effecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la quae_fw-la viduata_fw-la dei_fw-la auxilio_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la contenta_fw-la sit_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la vates_fw-la secuti_fw-la profiteri_fw-la ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la jove_n plena_fw-la esse_fw-la cujus_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la sola_fw-la sed_fw-la oculi_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la &_o sensibilis_fw-la substantia_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o perseverance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o to_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o this_o opinion_n the_o poet_n have_v espouse_v have_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n who_o presence_n it_o seem_v not_o our_o mind_n only_o but_o also_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o every_o sensible_a substance_n comprehend_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o aratus_n as_o st._n paul_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 22._o note_n c._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v also_o call_v turris_n stratonis_n between_o which_o there_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o two_o day_n journey_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o little_a country_n see_v the_o map_n of_o judea_n chap._n xix_o xix_o verse_n 33._o note_n g._n i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poverty_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n in_o a_o elegant_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o poverty_n be_v advantageous_a to_o man_n after_o chremylus_n have_v describe_v the_o inconvenices_fw-la of_o beggary_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o my_o life_n but_o declare_v that_o of_o beggar_n on_o which_o word_n the_o scholiast_n make_v this_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o indigence_n when_o a_o man_n acquire_v necessary_n by_o labour_n and_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o labour_v and_o by_o that_o to_o acquire_v necessary_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o beg_n of_o every_o body_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o chremylus_n and_o poverty_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o significancy_n of_o this_o word_n in_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v very_o critical_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o word_n further_o the_o galatian_n who_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n be_v say_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n upon_o their_o defection_n to_o judaisme_n to_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o they_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o suggest_v they_o have_v go_v over_o from_o heathenism_n to_o judaisme_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o those_o who_o first_o believe_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o rabbin_n speak_v or_o also_o of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n x._o and_o lydia_n in_o act_n xuj_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o galatian_a christian_n be_v such_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o relapse_n to_o judaisme_n than_o embrace_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o before_o know_v it_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o remark_n this_o because_o grotius_n who_o on_o vers_n 5._o have_v observe_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o proselyte_n unmindful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o affirm_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v say_v here_o to_o return_v to_o the_o element_n of_o piety_n non_fw-la quod_fw-la judaizassent_v antea_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la usurpassent_v cum_fw-la judaeis_n communia_fw-la ut_fw-la ciborum_fw-la delectum_fw-la dierum_fw-la discrimina_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o they_o have_v judaize_v before_o but_o because_o whilst_o they_o be_v heathen_n they_o have_v a_o great_a many_o custom_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o be_v before_o call_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n on_o which_o word_n he_o have_v a_o excellent_a annotation_n and_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n not_o to_o say_v how_o manifest_a that_o be_v from_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o st._n paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v the_o element_n of_o piety_n which_o teach_v the_o most_o consummate_a wickedness_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o they_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o what_o grotius_n here_o say_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v once_o jewish_a proselyte_n before_o they_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n have_v in_o part_n at_o least_o observe_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v know_v which_o to_o choose_v dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n or_o grotius_n his_o who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o st._n paul_n extraordinary_a affection_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o place_n in_o cicero_n which_o grotius_n refer_v to_o be_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la famil_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 5._o to_o which_o add_v this_o distich_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n of_o zeno_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n which_o apuleius_n set_v down_o in_o his_o apology_n hoc_fw-la modò_fw-la sim_fw-la vobis_fw-la unus_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la mihi_fw-la vos_fw-la eritis_fw-la quod_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la oculi_fw-la verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o can_v see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n word_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n too_o in_o seek_v here_o for_o his_o gnostic_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v not_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hearken_v to_o it_o attentive_o when_o it_o be_v read_v to_o you_o it_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o st._n paul_n argue_v from_o some_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midrasch_fw-mi vulgar_o know_v for_o if_o that_o allegory_n whereof_o he_o here_o speak_v have_v not_o be_v before_o hear_v of_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o galatian_n have_v never_o collect_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o story_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o allegorical_a signification_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o know_a allegory_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o otherwise_o express_v by_o the_o jew_n further_n see_v this_o interpretation_n can_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o those_o who_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o argue_v here_o from_o what_o be_v general_o allow_v which_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a shall_v be_v true_a or_o well_o ground_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o prejudical_a to_o piety_n and_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o from_o st._n paul_n use_v such_o a_o allegory_n against_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o in_o this_o age_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a reveal_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o thorough_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n against_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o general_n may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o particular_a allegory_n verse_n 24._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o participle_n in_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o very_o well_o know_v though_o he_o say_v otherwise_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o render_v thus_o which_o thing_n be_v allegorical_o explain_v or_o use_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v that_o be_v by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n apply_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n beside_o those_o which_o that_o history_n literal_o contain_v this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o the_o allegory_n of_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n for_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n and_o especial_o their_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o their_o poet_n about_o the_o god_n be_v false_a in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o never_o real_o happen_v but_o in_o another_o obstruse_a and_o secret_a sense_n be_v true_a whereas_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o history_n be_v true_a but_o from_o real_a event_n deduce_v consectary_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o if_o those_o event_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o representation_n of_o other_o thing_n heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n in_o his_o little_a treatise_n de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homericis_fw-la give_v we_o this_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o poetical_a allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o trope_n wherein_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
all_o the_o annotation_n of_o all_o interpreter_n upon_o it_o v._o in_o many_o place_n indeed_o st._n peter_n oppose_v the_o error_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v spread_v among_o christian_n and_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o man_n but_o whether_o those_o error_n spring_v from_o simon_n magus_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o particular_a sect_n who_o be_v notorious_a for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a verse_n 16._o note_n e._n i._n the_o first_o circumstance_n from_o which_o our_o author_n gather_v that_o the_o transfiguration_n shadow_v out_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o palestine_n be_v altogether_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v at_o least_o six_o day_n interval_n between_o the_o discourse_n he_o mention_n and_o the_o transfiguration_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n ix_o 2_o if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o luke_n ix_o 28_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o christ_n spend_v so_o many_o day_n silent_o without_o teach_v his_o apostle_n any_o thing_n all_o that_o while_n or_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o will_v be_v no_o force_n in_o dr._n hammond_n reason_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o foremention_v discourse_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o transfiguration_n ii_o second_o what_o he_o here_o say_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o his_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o exodus_fw-la of_o moses_n be_v mere_a nicety_n as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o be_v invent_v i_o have_v show_v on_o luke_n ix_o 31_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o warlike_a expedition_n against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n verse_n 17._o note_n f._n our_o learned_a author_n trifle_n when_o he_o subtle_o distinguish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v for_o that_o voice_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v pronounce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o discourse_n we_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n such_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o by_o this_o very_a voice_n majesty_n honour_n and_o glory_n be_v confer_v on_o christ_n st._n peter_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n they_o have_v see_v some_o thing_n and_o hear_v other_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o grotius_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o look_v here_o for_o a_o hebraism_n be_v it_o only_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o word_n can_v be_v join_v with_o a_o absolute_a case_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n as_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n which_o shine_v that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n second_o i_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o beza_n caliginosum_fw-la a_o dark_a or_o obseurum_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o obscure_a place_n not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v obscure_a which_o primary_o signify_v dry_a and_o nasty_a but_o because_o dungeon_n which_o be_v nasty_a be_v also_o dark_a therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o nasty_a but_o dark_a and_o the_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v fit_o call_v dark_a compare_v with_o that_o which_o succeed_v it_o as_o the_o knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apt_o resemble_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v then_o actual_o rise_v i_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n thus_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o morning_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n st._n peter_n here_o tell_v the_o christian_n they_o do_v well_o that_o they_o read_v the_o prophet_n not_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o book_n which_o they_o former_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a make_v use_v of_o with_o great_a advantage_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n our_o author_n strain_v this_o place_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n whilst_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o mind_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v here_o to_o heaven_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v to_o any_o one_o of_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o hearty_o believe_v it_o ii_o to_o encourage_v the_o christian_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o judaea_n in_o expectation_n that_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a when_o they_o have_v clear_a one_o deliver_v by_o christ_n record_v in_o mat._n xxiv_o and_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n iii_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n be_v use_v for_o a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n yet_o wherever_o these_o phrase_n occur_v we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o that_o time_n as_o our_o author_n too_o often_o do_v because_o he_o have_v interpret_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o unhappy_o about_o some_o vile_a man_n who_o he_o call_v gnostic_n there_o be_v scarce_o ever_o any_o thing_n say_v about_o impostor_n or_o wicked_a man_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a fault_n he_o commit_v almost_o wherever_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o day_n or_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o strain_v to_o the_o vengeance_n take_v upon_o the_o jew_n overlook_v all_o circumstance_n for_o though_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n thereto_o that_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o dawn_a day_n be_v the_o gospel_n until_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v in_o force_n which_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o mankind_n lie_v afterward_o as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v quite_o obscure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o gospel_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o light_n as_o in_o mat._n four_o 16_o and_o john_n i_o 5_o &_o seqq_n the_o condition_n also_o of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o which_o clear_o enough_o show_n that_o the_o interpretation_n common_o receive_v be_v better_a than_o dr._n hammond_n verse_n 20._o note_n h._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o racer_n start_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v in_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o agonistical_a exercise_n i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n tie_v who_o can_v speak_v so_o the_o mouth_n or_o tongue_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
those_o vice_n shall_v never_o unless_o a_o new_a gospel_n be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o i_o may_v take_v leave_n of_o my_o censurer_n but_o because_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o set_v such_o another_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la i_o shall_v brief_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o do_v not_o diligent_o read_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o my_o design_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v by_o a_o new_a and_o cunning_a way_n to_o propagate_v socinianism_n but_o i_o who_o know_v my_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o argue_v that_o i_o do_v so_o undesigned_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v how_o student_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o solid_a and_o useful_a sort_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o i_o intermix_v a_o great_a many_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v that_o criticism_n be_v no_o contemptible_a art_n but_o my_o censurer_n produce_v some_o passage_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o my_o design_n be_v to_o clear_v the_o way_n for_o socinianism_n which_o place_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v with_o what_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n he_o descant_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v in_o part_n 1_o chap._n 1._o §_o 3._o that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o time_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o mean_v ita_fw-la cum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la essent_fw-la sita_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la omne_fw-la fere_n pietatis_fw-la officia_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la nomine_fw-la interdum_fw-la indigitari_fw-la so_o because_o the_o chief_a ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n almost_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o add_v mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quoque_fw-la vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praecipua_fw-la ejus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o quaedam_fw-la habeat_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la similia_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o resemble_v sacrifice_n here_o my_o censurer_n translate_v my_o word_n so_o negligent_o that_o he_o render_v the_o phrase_n ejus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n as_o if_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whereas_o i_o manifest_o speak_v of_o christ_n piety_n towards_o his_o father_n then_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o i_o suppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a sacrifice_n to_o side_n with_o those_o that_o reject_v christ_n satisfaction_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o that_o action_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o principal_o redeem_v man_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n resemble_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o by_o what_o revelation_n come_v my_o censurer_n to_o know_v that_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v redeem_v man_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v slay_v just_a like_o a_o victim_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o difference_n and_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observable_a in_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o consecrate_a place_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o rite_n be_v use_v none_o of_o which_o proper_o speak_v be_v observe_v in_o christ_n crucifixion_n notwithstanding_o which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v all_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o my_o censurer_n information_n to_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o so_o do_v man_n often_o mix_v their_o own_o rot_a invention_n with_o divine_a revelation_n as_o for_o instance_n some_o inconsiderate_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o altar_n whereas_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o altar_n in_o this_o oblation_n upon_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n but_o this_o every_o one_o know_v and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v it_o but_o that_o my_o censurer_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o what_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la i_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n to_o spare_v that_o i_o shall_v always_o be_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o logic_n or_o grammar_n in_o part_n ii_o §_o 1._o c._n 3._o i_o have_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o though_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v style_v by_o the_o jew_n elohim_n yet_o that_o word_n signify_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o most_o perfect_a nature_n i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o speak_v greek_a by_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a be_v very_o plain_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o my_o unknown_a censurer_n because_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o suspect_v that_o my_o design_n in_o write_v it_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n whether_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o can_v tell_v be_v that_o to_o himself_o but_o i_o beseech_v he_o never_o to_o treat_v any_o other_o man_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o secret_a design_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o immodest_a but_o senseless_a and_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v utter_o mistake_v i_o never_o think_v christ_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n that_o will_v be_v mere_a idolatry_n nay_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n while_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v due_a to_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n i_o will_v have_v my_o censurer_n read_v their_o book_n before_o he_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o not_o attribute_v to_o i_o what_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o ever_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o modest_a man_n to_o cavil_v at_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o of_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n to_o misrepresent_v other_o man_n principle_n in_o the_o follow_a chap._n iu._n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o emphasis_n in_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n two_o 16_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v simple_o death_n and_o i_o reject_v both_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o look_v here_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o those_o who_o interpret_v it_o of_o mortality_n which_o interpretation_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n what_o say_v my_o censurer_n to_o this_o do_v he_o show_v that_o use_n be_v against_o i_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o he_o contend_v that_o i_o side_n with_o a_o party_n viz._n of_o socinian_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o all_o party_n that_o reject_v that_o
that_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o public_a affair_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n however_o that_o first_o doctrine_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o because_o if_o any_o man_n rash_o shut_v other_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o erroneous_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o persecute_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o force_v they_o to_o profess_v themselves_o of_o his_o opinion_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v to_o himself_o than_o other_o because_o god_n be_v nevertheless_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o be_v cruel_a to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o do_v mischief_n both_o to_o other_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o beast_n and_o forfeit_v eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o savage_n he_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o innumerable_a calamity_n in_o fine_a he_o disparage_v truth_n if_o he_o defend_v it_o by_o such_o method_n and_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o he_o profane_v the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v its_o author_n and_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a fear_n about_o what_o perhaps_o will_v never_o be_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o st._n augustine_n authority_n shall_v move_v christian_n to_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o religion_n the_o thing_n be_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o for_o a_o certain_a great_a and_o powerful_a monarch_n in_o who_o kingdom_n many_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n late_o live_v be_v chief_o by_o that_o father_n authority_n move_v to_o attempt_n and_o execute_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o all_o europe_n have_v just_o ring_v with_o the_o loud_a complaint_n of_o poor_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o no_o tyrant_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o cancel_v all_o his_o past_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o barbarity_n of_o soldier_n to_o extort_v from_o they_o a_o confession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o kingdom_n can_v by_o all_o their_o false_a reason_n bring_v they_o to_o unless_o it_o be_v after_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o st._n austin_n have_v be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o authority_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o flatterer_n he_o think_v he_o may_v safe_o follow_v let_v my_o censurer_n go_v now_o and_o resent_v my_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n austin_n i_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n who_o do_v not_o use_v like_o many_o other_o to_o calumniate_v the_o live_n and_o speak_v untruth_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o dead_a my_o censurer_n pretend_v that_o in_o chap._n ix_o where_o i_o say_v that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n often_o use_v word_n that_o have_v no_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_v they_o to_o interpret_v they_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n for_o which_o i_o instanced_a in_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n my_o censurer_n i_o say_v pretends_z that_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n also_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o particular_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o modest_a censurer_n otherwise_o call_v searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o can_v divine_v what_o other_o man_n think_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o profound_o silent_a be_v i_o to_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o what_o he_o have_v write_v i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exterminate_v charity_n but_o even_o justice_n and_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_a virtue_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v he_o err_v through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o passion_n that_o hurry_v he_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o himself_o account_v the_o most_o sacred_a my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o chap._n twelve_o 17_o for_o god_n righteous_a precept_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o see_v thing_n where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v conceive_v such_o a_o dreadful_a notion_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o upon_o the_o least_o noise_n he_o present_o imagine_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o to_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a crellius_n and_o schlictingius_n their_o chief_a leader_n give_v we_o a_o quite_o different_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n in_o chap._n fourteen_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o st._n john_n have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o the_o eternal_a reason_n as_o plato_n but_o only_o call_v the_o divinity_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o platonical_a manner_n and_o add_v that_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o s._n john_n understand_v that_o word_n in_o a_o platonical_a sense_n plain_o intimate_v that_o i_o think_v the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o different_a notion_n i_o say_v also_o that_o if_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o platonical_a sense_n in_o st._n john_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n my_o censurer_n represent_v i_o to_o be_v of_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v but_o this_o searcher_n into_o heresy_n forget_v that_o platonism_n or_o arianism_n be_v very_o different_a from_o socinianism_n and_o he_o know_v not_o or_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o platonism_n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o know_v that_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o english_a book_n not_o to_o mention_v latin_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o learned_a dr._n cudworth_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o other_o think_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v three_o equal_a god_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o express_v it_o let_v he_o read_v also_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v french_a and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o gregory_n be_v undoubted_o of_o that_o opinion_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o have_v consider_v it_o but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o chap._n xuj_o i_o reject_v the_o mystical_a and_o high_a fly_v interpretation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o i_o still_o reject_v they_o with_o all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n i_o value_v rhetorical_a argument_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o speaker_n fancy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n no_o more_o than_o my_o censurer_n calumny_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o fruitful_a brain_n such_o be_v his_o say_n that_o i_o reject_v the_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o the_o father_n because_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o christianity_n and_o that_o no_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o vain_a rhetoric_n and_o not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n or_o perspicuity_n or_o religion_n i_o never_o think_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a notion_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o part_n of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v of_o clear_a and_o adequate_a notion_n my_o censurer_n who_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n aught_o to_o have_v know_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o a_o treatise_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o censure_v but_o he_o read_v it_o only_o to_o find_v matter_n of_o calumny_n not_o to_o do_v himself_o any_o good_a by_o it_o what_o i_o say_v about_o concrete_a and_o abstract_a notion_n in_o part._n two_o c._n 5._o let_v my_o censurer_n read_v over_o again_o a_o little_a more_o sedate_o and_o he_o will_v find_v i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n be_v name_n of_o abstract_n idea_n because_o many_o attribute_v to_o they_o thing_n which_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o they_o than_o which_o real_o be_v so_o to_o heighten_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v alone_o
signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o as_o to_o those_o word_n to_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a in_o like_a manner_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 0economy_n either_o old_a or_o new_a that_o be_v observable_a in_o covenant_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n from_o a_o steady_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n dispensation_n be_v nothing_o but_o law_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v say_v about_o foederal_a sign_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n do_v more_o close_o bind_v themselves_o to_o one_o another_o be_v beside_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o divine_v have_v more_o subtle_o invent_v than_o solid_o prove_v god_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n so_o as_o that_o all_o his_o dispensation_n shall_v perfect_o resemble_v covenant_n even_o in_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o sometime_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n nor_o thing_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o and_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v then_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o to_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o as_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o refrain_v from_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o dark_a state_n of_o mortality_n what_o can_v be_v safe_a than_o lay_v such_o a_o restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v please_v but_o few_o because_o most_o man_n love_v to_o conceal_v their_o ignorance_n and_o have_v rather_o seem_v learn_v than_o real_o be_v so_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v once_o for_o all_o about_o a_o over_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o metaphorical_a word_n that_o i_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o inculcate_v it_o addit_fw-la to_o the_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o gospel_n after_o these_o word_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o barnabas_n who_o write_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o st._n matthew_n ep._n cath._n c_o iii._o cite_v this_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n attendamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v write_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v these_o word_n be_v twice_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xx_o 16._o and_o xxii_o 14._o and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o st._n matthew_n be_v here_o cite_v as_o scripture_n as_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la manifest_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v infer_v in_o how_o great_a esteem_v this_o gospel_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v publish_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o barnabas_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o revelation_n by_o anthemius_n bishop_n of_o salamis_n in_o cyprus_n it_o be_v feign_v that_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v find_v also_o on_o the_o breast_n of_o barnabas_n write_v in_o table_n of_o thy_o wood_n thyinis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la see_v theodor._n lector_fw-la lib._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o nicephorus_n callist_n lib._n xuj_o c._n 37._o and_o suidas_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v also_o that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v carry_v by_o bartholomew_n into_o india_n that_o be_v aethiopia_n where_o it_o be_v find_v by_o pantenus_n catechist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n see_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o these_o thing_n whether_o true_a or_o no_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v before_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o metaphorical_o signify_v to_o effect_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tholedah_n signify_v every_o event_n for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o derivative_a word_n be_v often_o different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o primitive_n in_o all_o the_o place_n that_o the_o doctor_n allege_v tholedah_n plain_o signify_v the_o origin_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o gen._n two_o 4_o &_o v_o 1._o be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a historian_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o that_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v chap._n xxxvii_o 2_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ancestor_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o esau_n who_o genealogy_n he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v so_o numb_a iii._o 1_o the_o generation_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n signify_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a time_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ocean_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o origin_n and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o ocean_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o which_o the_o god_n have_v their_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o grotius_n very_o well_o interpret_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o origin_n which_o title_n must_v be_v reckon_v prefix_v only_o to_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v three_o king_n leave_v out_o ahaziah_n joas_n and_o amaziah_n again_o st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o nineteen_o generation_n of_o natural_a descendants_n from_o salathiel_n to_o joseph_n whilst_o st._n matthew_n number_n but_o ten_o according_a to_o legal_a extraction_n the_o late_a must_v need_v have_v omit_v seven_o person_n likewise_o in_o his_o last_o class_n of_o generation_n concern_v these_o omission_n many_o make_v divers_a conjecture_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a that_o st._n matthew_n keep_v to_o the_o number_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o first_o class_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n which_o be_v most_o know_v for_o memory_n sake_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o generation_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a three_o fourteen_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a at_o all_o to_o other_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o shall_v design_o pass_v over_o ten_o person_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o computation_n in_o which_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a exactness_n because_o it_o be_v least_o know_v for_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n the_o genealogical_a series_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n be_v very_o well_o understand_v but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o beside_o a_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o retain_v any_o genealogy_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o out_o of_o fifty_o person_n or_o thereabouts_o omit_v ten_o and_o if_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o certain_a class_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o his_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o make_v a_o division_n into_o fourteen_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v another_o division_n this_o make_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o think_v that_o st._n matthew_n light_v upon_o a_o genealogical_a book_n of_o david_n family_n that_o be_v defective_a and_o accidental_o observe_v there_o three_o class_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n between_o these_o three_o great_a period_n of_o time_n viz._n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o regal_a government_n during_o its_o continuance_n and_o after_o its_o fall_n be_v thereby_o move_v to_o make_v such_o a_o division_n in_o his_o account_n of_o christ_n lineage_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v
think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o entire_a book_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o say_n that_o a_o genealogical_a book_n may_v be_v corrupt_v since_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a error_n that_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o 11_o the_o vers_n of_o st._n matthew_n text_n itself_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o person_n and_o indication_n of_o their_o number_n and_o hence_o also_o he_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n omit_v in_o 1_o chron._n four_o 1_o as_o likewise_o in_o chap._n vi_fw-la in_o the_o recount_v of_o aaron_n race_n which_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n observe_v but_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n yet_o it_o look_v as_o if_o matthew_n do_v in_o the_o 1_o sy_n verse_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v they_o too_o languid_a but_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o old_a they_o be_v find_v as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n that_o christian_n who_o insert_v a_o passage_n concern_v christ_n into_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 20._o c._n 8._o do_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n say_v josephus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n for_o the_o hold_v attempt_n upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v call_v christ_n lib._n 1._o p._n 37._o concern_v which_o place_n see_v tan._n faber_n in_o his_o critical_a epistle_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o fall_v out_o or_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o apollodorus_n biblioth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o s_o 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o strife_n between_o apollo_n and_o marsyas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apollo_n have_v overcome_v verse_n 19_o note_n g._n to_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n heaut_n act._n 4._o sc._n 1._o where_o the_o wife_n thus_o bespeak_v her_o husband_n mi_n chreme_a fateor_fw-la vincor_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la te_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesidii_fw-la ibid._n note_n h._n salmasius_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr hellenistâ—â—a_fw-fr praef._n after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o punish_v because_o punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_n remark_n that_o among_o the_o more_o modern_a it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o expose_v to_o shame_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o another_o place_n by_o example_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o st._n matthew_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unwilling_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v this_o remark_n of_o salmiasius_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o example_n out_o of_o plutarch_n lib._n de_fw-fr curiositate_fw-la p._n 520._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v pry_v and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n full_a of_o homer_n verse_n without_o a_o beginning_n of_o tragical_a incongruity_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indecent_o and_o filthy_o speak_v against_o woman_n by_o archilocus_n by_o which_o he_o traduce_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v himself_o infamous_a because_o such_o foul_a speech_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o impure_a person_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n new_a star_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v sometime_o look_v upon_o as_o omen_n that_o the_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a power_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o num._n xxiv_o 13_o but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o such_o omen_n it_o be_v only_o understand_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_n after_o those_o infant_n be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o no_o astrology_n can_v assure_v such_o a_o thing_n any_o length_n of_o time_n beforehand_o suppose_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v upon_o the_o birthday_n of_o any_o one_o be_v there_o no_o other_o child_n bear_v in_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o one_o on_o that_o day_n or_o be_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o star_n in_o such_o character_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n can_v understand_v but_o be_v easy_o legible_a by_o astrologer_n that_o it_o appear_v in_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a infant_n there_o be_v no_o recur_v here_o therefore_o to_o astrology_n no_o more_o than_o to_o balaam_n or_o any_o such_o like_a prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v too_o dark_a to_o help_v the_o wiseman_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o divine_a that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o afterward_o v._n 12._o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v another_o way_n into_o their_o own_o country_n however_o this_o star_n be_v no_o comet_n for_o comet_n be_v too_o high_a to_o mark_v out_o certain_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o a_o little_a house_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fiery_a meteor_n that_o be_v miraculous_o so_o long_o preserve_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n like_o one_o of_o those_o we_o call_v fall_v star_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o likely_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o show_v out_o of_o a_o very_a learned_a gentleman_n of_o ireland_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o support_v their_o opinion_n who_o attribute_v something_o here_o to_o astrology_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o letter_n of_o advice_n his_o word_n be_v these_o first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enroll_v in_o the_o public_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n if_o after_o the_o discovery_n thing_n still_o remain_v as_o intricate_a as_o former_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v publish_v revelation_n only_o to_o exercise_v and_o puzzle_v the_o industry_n of_o human_a inquiry_n or_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n exceed_v we_o though_o indeed_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v some_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v than_o by_o such_o prophecy_n much_o less_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o enthusiast_n and_o cunning_o design_v person_n to_o practice_v sedition_n and_o innovation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o rational_a confutation_n by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o upon_o this_o supposal_n must_v be_v presume_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prudent_a way_n of_o avoid_v this_o uselessness_n and_o dangerousness_n but_o by_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o second_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o revelation_n can_v be_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o church_n in_o general_a also_o in_o future_a age_n for_o as_o prophesy_v in_o general_n be_v a_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_n give_v primary_o and_o original_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o design_o propagate_v to_o future_a age_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o general_a and_o permanent_a concernment_n and_o three_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o those_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prediction_n be_v so_o conceive_v as_o to_o respect_v indeed_o primary_o a_o certain_a event_n but_o yet_o so_o also_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n so_o hosea_n speak_v indeed_o direct_o of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o same_o country_n into_o judea_n therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n he_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o antitype_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v pass_v by_o first_o to_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o hosea_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o no_o body_n live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v possible_o discern_v any_o prediction_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o prophet_n himself_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a yet_o he_o have_v his_o mind_n upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o some_o age_n distant_a of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v a_o typical_a representation_n otherwise_o who_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n that_o there_o be_v any_o prediction_n latent_fw-la in_o a_o simple_a relation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n israel_n be_v a_o child_n and_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n no_o body_n sure_o will_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o subtle_a people_n can_v ever_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o advertisement_n have_v discover_v here_o a_o prophecy_n the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o all_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o dly_z since_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o any_o such_o intimation_n or_o advertisement_n be_v give_v either_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o prophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n or_o else_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v private_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n if_o not_o also_o admonish_v the_o common_a people_n that_o whenever_o they_o recount_v any_o of_o god_n past_a favour_n or_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o respect_n to_o something_o future_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v particular_o and_o several_o interpret_v every_o prediction_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o point_v to_o the_o event_n which_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o for_o otherwise_o who_o can_v be_v so_o subtle_a as_o between_o two_o not_o much_o differ_a event_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v design_v in_o the_o prediction_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o mr._n dodwell_n we_o must_v necessary_o admit_v the_o latter_a and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n several_a tradition_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o prophecy_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o tradition_n to_o writing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o unwritten_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v its_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o false_a opinion_n may_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o true_a tradition_n but_o our_o enquiry_n be_v not_o what_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_a or_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o search_v into_o antiquity_n 3_o dly_z the_o same_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o type_n and_o of_o typical_a prediction_n for_o no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o first_o warn_v can_v ever_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v be_v representation_n of_o thing_n future_a 4_o thly_a unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o all_o the_o use_n of_o those_o typical_a prediction_n must_v have_v be_v confine_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v explain_v after_o the_o event_n which_o how_o small_a that_o be_v appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o mr._n dodwell_n at_o the_o 2_o d_o vers_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o he_o i_o may_v at_o least_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o prediction_n to_o convince_v infidel_n by_o and_o whatever_o weight_n they_o have_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v hebrew_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v concern_v israel_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n return_n into_o judaea_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v without_o a_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n leave_v their_o disciple_n a_o key_n q._n e._n by_o which_o to_o unlock_v their_o prediction_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o out_o of_o every_o body_n view_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jew_n can_v never_o have_v ground_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n upon_o some_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o which_o no_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v fetch_v by_o the_o mere_a assistance_n of_o grammar_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v they_o as_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n for_o both_o the_o former_a have_v make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o recur_v without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a one_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v but_o ill_a disputant_n to_o produce_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v hiss_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v object_v as_o that_o which_o add_v strength_n to_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n you_o will_v no_o where_o find_v it_o say_v that_o prophecy_n ought_v so_o or_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o doctrine_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n interpret_v they_o but_o this_o they_o take_v every_o where_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v as_o they_o explain_v they_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n many_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o be_v quote_v when_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v can_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grammar_n be_v deduce_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v grammatical_o gather_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o nazarene_n that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mere_a similitude_n between_o the_o word_n netser_n and_o nezir_fw-it be_v harsh_a and_o far-fetched_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o can_v this_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o place_n which_o be_v vulgar_o know_v in_o those_o time_n but_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n matthew_n do_v not_o produce_v any_o one_o prophet_n by_o name_n but_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o refer_v rather_o to_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n than_o any_o scripture_n word_n as_o jerom_n have_v well_o observe_v so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n use_v to_o cite_v a_o tradition_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v frequent_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n vi_fw-la and_o especial_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o scape-goat_n he_o bring_v we_o as_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a version_n exspuite_o in_o illum_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o pungite_fw-la &_o imponite_fw-la lanam_fw-la coccineam_fw-la circa_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o aram_fw-la ponatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ita_fw-la factum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adducite_fw-la qui_fw-la ferat_fw-la hircum_fw-la in_o eremum_fw-la &_o auferat_fw-la &_o portet_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o stirpem_fw-la quae_fw-la
dicitur_fw-la rubus_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la in_o agris_fw-la adsumus_fw-la leg_n adsolemus_fw-la invenientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n spit_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o prick_v he_o and_o put_v scarlet_a wool_n about_o his_o head_n and_o so_o let_v he_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o bring_v some_o body_n that_o may_v carry_v the_o goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o bear_v he_o to_o a_o plant_n call_v a_o black-berry_n bush_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o we_o also_o use_v find_v it_o in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o what_o h._n grotius_n have_v upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o just_o so_o philo_n p._n 5._o de_fw-la mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la cite_v these_o for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o this_o be_v that_o intelligible_a light_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o he_o that_o god_n may_v deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o unbelief_n he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o thing_n accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n thought_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o messiah_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v jesus_n into_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o make_n of_o they_o happy_a whether_o they_o be_v allegorical_o understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o it_o thus_o because_o the_o jew_n interpret_v the_o lxix_o psal_n 22._o of_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v if_o he_o say_v he_o thirst_v say_v according_o he_o thirst_v after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n joh._n nineteeen_o 28_o and_o so_o likewise_o at_o other_o time_n he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o fulfil_v certain_a other_o prophecy_n that_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o such_o great_a moment_n in_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v studious_o observe_v see_v afterward_o chap._n four_o 14_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n immediate_o after_o that_o citat_fw-la tellus_fw-la confracta_fw-la peribit_fw-la to_o the_o collection_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o isaiah_n to_o be_v only_o that_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n these_o verse_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o ovid._n lib._n 2._o amor._n eleg._n xuj_o at_o vos_fw-la qua_fw-la veniet_fw-la tumidi_fw-la subsidite_fw-mi montes_fw-la et_fw-la faciles_fw-la curvis_fw-la vallibus_fw-la este_fw-la viae_fw-la the_o poet_n here_o wish_v his_o mistress_n a_o commodious_a passage_n and_o express_v his_o desire_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o what_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o prince_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o our_o author_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n judge_n be_v so_o denominate_v from_o their_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n i._n e._n from_o the_o most_o hateful_a part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v so_o from_o their_o judge_a or_o determine_v of_o strife_n between_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n judge_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o provoke_v spite_n or_o ill-will_n and_o from_o which_o this_o term_n of_o their_o office_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v derive_v this_o need_v no_o ample_a proof_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v lead_v our_o very_a learned_a author_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n but_o only_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o illustrate_v the_o subject_a he_o be_v upon_o by_o too_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o example_n as_o his_o usual_a custom_n be_v verse_n 4._o note_n e._n we_o may_v add_v to_o what_o dr._n hammond_n have_v here_o observe_v these_o verse_n of_o ovid._n fast_n four_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v how_o the_o first_o man_n that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o the_o wood_n live_v et_fw-la modo_fw-la carpebant_fw-la vivaci_fw-la cespite_fw-la gramen_fw-la nunc_fw-la epulae_fw-la tenera_fw-la frond_n cacumen_fw-la erant_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o pomaque_fw-la &_o in_fw-la teneris_fw-la aurea_fw-la mella_fw-la favis_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 1._o relate_v out_o of_o hellanicus_n that_o the_o most_o northern_a people_n eat_v of_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o negation_n for_o st._n john_n meaning_n be_v this_o you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o body_n that_o by_o my_o baptism_n mere_o without_o repentance_n you_o shall_v avoid_v the_o destruction_n that_o hang_v over_o you_o therefore_o repent_v etc._n etc._n such_o another_o interrogation_n the_o learned_a think_v to_o be_v that_o in_o mic._n v._n 2_o which_o st._n matthew_n have_v express_v by_o a_o negation_n chap._n two_o 6_o see_v grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o interrogation_n in_o virgil_n nam_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la juvenum_fw-la confidentissime_fw-la nostras_fw-la jussit_fw-la adire_fw-la domos_fw-la i_o e._n no_o body_n order_v you_o but_o you_o come_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n see_v isa_n i._o 11_o 12._o i_o make_v this_o brief_a remark_n not_o for_o any_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o author_n have_v not_o express_v the_o negative_a force_n of_o the_o interrogation_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o no_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 11._o note_n g._n those_o that_o know_v how_o very_a ancient_a the_o custom_n be_v of_o purify_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n among_o the_o heathen_n will_v hardly_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v about_o the_o devil_n be_v imitate_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n see_v what_o joh._n lomeiâ—rus_n de_fw-fr lustrationibus_fw-la have_v collect_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n cap._n xx_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o experience_a aptitude_n in_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o purge_v away_o filth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v by_o many_o nation_n make_v emblem_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o mind_n ibid._n note_v h._n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o be_v true_a iu._n but_o rake_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o countenance_n or_o support_v his_o opinion_n he_o have_v allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o luc._n xxii_o 27_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n yet_o he_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o than_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n see_v that_o place_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d palea_fw-la straw_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v for_o that_o serve_v for_o many_o use_n and_o be_v never_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v the_o husk_n or_o that_o which_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o and_o the_o beard_n or_o fragment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o husk_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o verse_n of_o homer_n iliad_n e._n 499._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o wind_n carry_v the_o husk_n in_o the_o sacred_a floor_n when_o man_n be_v fan_v and_o when_o yellow_a ceres_n separate_v the_o wind_n violent_o rush_v in_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o husk_n whilst_o the_o place_n make_v to_o receive_v the_o husk_n wax_v white_a the_o manner_n of_o fan_v among_o the_o greek_n be_v describe_v by_o xenophon_n in_o oeconom_fw-la pag._n 863._o edit_fw-la wechel_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a time_n both_o for_o the_o straw_n of_o corn_n and_o for_o a_o husk_n but_o the_o septuagint_n distinguish_v they_o in_o isa_n xvii_o 13_o where_o they_o call_v the_o husk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o straw_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o
part_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o that_o a_o light_n shine_v very_o high_a out_o of_o the_o sky_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n concern_v which_o matter_n consult_v grotius_n plutarch_n have_v somewhere_o this_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o a_o cleave_v of_o the_o cloud_n by_o their_o retire_n hither_o and_o thither_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v here_o relate_v may_v more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n than_o real_o it_o look_v methinks_v very_o odd_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o then_o that_o prospect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v show_v from_o a_o mountain_n than_o upon_o a_o plain_a for_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v from_o a_o mountain_n beside_o wood_n field_n rivers_n village_n town_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o only_a afar_o off_o but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v style_v in_o any_o language_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rather_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o king_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o splendid_a attire_n partly_o in_o his_o guard_n or_o attendant_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o costly_a edifice_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v take_v 2_o chron._n ix_o 25_o where_o solomon_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n as_o afterward_o here_o in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n vi_fw-la 29_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v see_v also_o rev._n xxi_o 25_o 26._o now_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o dream_n the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o s._n luke_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v awake_a or_o from_o a_o mountain_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v interpret_v here_o as_o st._n luke_n do_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o a_o vision_n as_o rev._n i_o 10_o and_o so_o ezekiel_n declare_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n two_o 2_o &_o three_o 12_o when_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n he_o think_v the_o spirit_n take_v he_o up_o and_o chap._n xl_o 2_o we_o find_v the_o same_o person_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o fancy_v catch_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o likewise_o st._n john_n rev._n xxi_o 10_o but_o however_o by_o this_o vision_n christ_n may_v learn_v that_o his_o life_n will_v not_o be_v without_o temptation_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v real_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v in_o a_o dream_n i._n e._n strive_v against_o unbelief_n and_o ambition_n ibid._n note_v a._n as_o satan_n in_o hebrew_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a import_v a_o hater_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o calumniate_v but_o also_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o this_o latter_a signification_n the_o septuagint_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n when_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o oppose_v or_o hate_v but_o never_o to_o calumniate_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o mention_v we_o may_v see_v a_o example_n out_o of_o strabo_n in_o casaubon_n note_n upon_o p._n 545._o lib._n xviii_o where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o philostratus_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o mac._n i_o 38_o antiochus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synonimous_a of_o which_o see_v grotius_n upon_o 2_o thess_n two_o 4_o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o see_v lie_v in_o the_o vast_a tract_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n signify_v glory_n and_o wealth_n see_v what_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o gen._n xxxi_o 1_o apollo_n in_o ovid_n be_v represent_v speak_v thus_o to_o phaeton_n whilst_o he_o be_v look_v down_o from_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o earth_n metam_fw-la l._n 2_o quidquid_fw-la habet_fw-la dive_v circumspice_fw-la mundus_fw-la eque_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tantis_fw-la coeli_fw-la terraeque_fw-la marisque_fw-la posce_fw-la bonis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nullam_fw-la patiere_fw-la repulsam_fw-la verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n two_o 23_o h._n grotius_n have_v observe_v upon_o jam._n chap._n two_o 23_o that_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v fulfil_v whenever_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v resemble_v what_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o example_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v produce_v one_o out_o of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o gen._n xi_o 8_o where_o at_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n scatter_v they_o abroad_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v say_v lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o say_v of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v concern_v they_o what_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_n also_o themselves_o use_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n aelian_a lib._n iii._o c._n 29._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la use_v continual_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fulfil_v and_o undergo_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o tragedy_n for_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o have_v no_o home_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n that_o one_o may_v see_v something_o in_o his_o condition_n resemble_v that_o which_o the_o player_n in_o tragedy_n use_v to_o wish_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n to_o other_o so_o likewise_o olympiodorus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plato_n apply_v to_o he_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v lie_v all_o along_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n come_v and_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o honey-comb_n that_o so_o that_o say_v of_o homer_n may_v prove_v true_a of_o he_o from_o who_o tongue_n proceed_v a_o sound_n sweet_a than_o honey_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n our_o author_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o several_a nation_n dwell_v in_o this_o coast_n than_o round_o about_o it_o for_o there_o be_v several_a nation_n that_o dwell_v also_o round_o about_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o appellation_n by_o what_o strabo_n say_v about_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o judea_n lib._n xuj_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o country_n lie_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v most_o inhabit_v by_o a_o mix_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v up_o of_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o phaenician_n v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n this_o same_o history_n and_o these_o very_a discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o much_o more_o compendious_o and_o not_o so_o distinct_o whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o report_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o say_v according_a as_o their_o own_o or_o other_o memory_n suggest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o anatomize_v or_o insist_v too_o nice_o upon_o every_o single_a word_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v hardly_o make_v the_o evangelist_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n christ_n say_v here_o in_o st._n matthew_n vers_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o in_o st._n luke_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v now_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o fine_a and_o nice_a sense_n christ_n will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o riches_n but_o those_o who_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o too_o
much_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n st._n luke_n word_n do_v not_o proper_o import_v humble-minded_n person_n but_o person_n of_o mean_a estate_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o 6_o the_o verse_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o variation_n verse_n 8._o note_n c._n that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o pure_a in_o heart_n have_v a_o blessedness_n confer_v upon_o they_o be_v plain_a enough_o but_o what_o that_o blessedness_n be_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a of_o old_a the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v they_o may_v sometime_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o go_n by_o the_o god_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n but_o corporal_n shape_v assume_v by_o angel_n yea_o and_o so_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o angel_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o israelite_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o a_o cloud_n or_o by_o fire_n which_o form_n the_o jew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o pentateuch_n they_o have_v a_o conceit_n also_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v those_o form_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o god_n they_o will_v certain_o die_v or_o lose_v their_o sight_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v admit_v by_o any_o god_n to_o a_o interview_n with_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o special_a favourite_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inform_v we_o concern_v moses_n who_o go_v near_o to_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v wrap_v himself_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o hence_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v god_n be_v use_v to_o express_v some_o great_a happiness_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o verse_n in_o virgil_n ille_fw-la deûm_fw-la vitam_fw-la adspiciet_fw-la divisque_fw-la videbit_fw-la permistos_fw-la heroas_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la videbitur_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o those_o in_o ovid_n felice_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la simulachra_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quique_fw-la deûm_fw-la coram_fw-la corpora_fw-la vera_fw-la vident_fw-la add_v to_o this_o that_o because_o god_n be_v think_v not_o only_o by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o also_o by_o most_o heathen_a nation_n to_o have_v his_o habitation_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v esteem_v the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n therefore_o to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o supreme_a happiness_n come_v at_o last_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n heb._n twelve_o 14_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12_o face_n to_o face_n i._n e._n like_o moses_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v a_o access_n to_o the_o light_n itself_o by_o which_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o as_o moses_n who_o countenance_n be_v make_v to_o shine_v become_v like_o to_o god_n 1_o joh._n three_o 2_o from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o solidity_n in_o what_o the_o schoolman_n say_v about_o the_o beatisick_n vision_n they_o must_v deduce_v it_o from_o metaphysical_a reason_n and_o not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n verse_n 17._o note_n g._n the_o law_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o simple_a or_o that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o grammatical_a or_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v innumerable_a external_a rite_n enjoin_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n lie_v hide_v under_o those_o symbolical_a precept_n aristotle_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr repâ—â—_n often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o write_a law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o interpretation_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o so_o lib._n 2._o ch_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pass_v sentence_n according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o write_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o thing_n but_o in_o general_a term_n without_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o particular_a case_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o a_o governor_n to_o follow_v strict_o the_o write_a law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n of_o administer_a a_o commonwealth_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o law_n so_o also_o cicero_n oppose_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr inventione_n cap._n 38._o omnes_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la commodum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la refer_v oportet_fw-la &_o eas_fw-la ex_fw-la utilitate_fw-la communi_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptione_n quae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la all_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o state_n and_o have_v such_o a_o construction_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o public_a interest_n require_v without_o stick_v too_o close_o to_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v see_v likewise_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 48._o and_o under_o this_o consideration_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n when_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o enact_v they_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o what_o be_v apparent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o due_a place_n verse_n 18._o note_n i._o ludovicus_n cappellus_n in_o arcano_n punct_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o have_v say_v enough_o about_o this_o place_n and_o if_o we_o consult_v he_o and_o join_v what_o dr._n hammond_n and_o he_o have_v observe_v together_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o complete_a a_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o least_o moral_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o man_n and_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v ever_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v man_n to_o break_v any_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o precept_n that_o he_o will_v require_v a_o exact_a performance_n of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o abolish_n of_o a_o law_n so_o a_o law_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v until_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o but_o all_o its_o precept_n shall_v be_v still_o oblige_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o adversative_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n partly_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v himself_o direct_o and_o partly_o insinuate_v and_o intermix_v his_o own_o remark_n with_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v as_o the_o doctor_n be_v way_n of_o expression_n no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o learning_n common_o be_v beside_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o period_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n clear_v enough_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o 21_o 22._o you_o know_v that_o murder_n be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o this_o law_n of_o his_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o heinous_a sort_n of_o crime_n that_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n in_o another_o life_n whoever_o shall_v but_o indulge_v his_o anger_n and_o make_v a_o custom_n of_o carry_v himself_o hasty_o and_o morose_o to_o other_o without_o reason_n shall_v have_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o comparable_a to_o that_o capital_a one_o to_o which_o person_n be_v sentence_v by_o the_o
find_v in_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v some_o prayer_n so_o compose_v as_o if_o they_o think_v a_o particular_a lay_v open_a of_o their_o request_n necessary_a to_o make_v god_n understand_v they_o on_o the_o day_n before_o that_o of_o the_o expiation_n there_o be_v prayer_n read_v wherein_o in_o a_o long_a series_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o respective_a punishment_n due_a to_o they_o be_v distinct_o enumerate_v they_o begin_v thus_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o pardon_v all_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o by_o compulsion_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o voluntary_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o thou_o by_o uncover_v our_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a form_n as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v publish_v by_o selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n as_o xenophon_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o memor_n p._n 420._o ed._n graecae_fw-la h._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v simple_o to_o the_o god_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o he_o as_o know_v themselves_o best_a what_o thing_n be_v good_a see_v what_o h._n grotius_n say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o thing_n more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o precept_n afterward_o give_v by_o christ_n than_o many_o christian_n usual_o do_v verse_n 11._o note_n f._n there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o grotius_n who_o opinion_n be_v first_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o author_n that_o deserve_v our_o regard_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v only_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v his_o interpretation_n every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v as_o well_o in_o general_a the_o time_n future_a as_o the_o day_n immediate_o ensue_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o approach_v or_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o euripides_n in_o his_o alcestes_n v_o 171._o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o evil_n that_o be_v future_a or_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n prov._n xxvii_o 1_o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o time_n future_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v this_o give_v we_o every_o day_n all_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o subsistence_n vopiseus_n have_v almost_o such_o another_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelian_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o loaf_n that_o be_v daily_o distribute_v to_o the_o people_n siligincum_n suum_fw-la viz._n panem_fw-la quotidie_fw-la toto_fw-la aevo_fw-la cuique_fw-la recipiebat_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la dimittebat_fw-la every_o one_o daily_o receive_v his_o white_a loaf_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o custom_n be_v continue_v to_o their_o posterity_n upon_o this_o place_n salmasius_n observe_v out_o of_o chronic._n alexandr_n that_o such_o loaf_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n such_o as_o every_o one_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v during_o his_o life_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v likewise_o true_o observe_v by_o grotius_n that_o this_o word_n comprehend_v under_o it_o both_o food_n and_o raiment_n i._n e._n all_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n which_o we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v never_o want_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v our_o author_n make_v it_o to_o relate_v also_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n but_o without_o any_o necessity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o solomon_n prov._n thirty_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v food_n convenient_a for_o i_o but_o my_o allowance_n or_o proportion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o proverb_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o give_v daily_o to_o their_o servant_n or_o other_o a_o certain_a allowance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhok_n i._n e._n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v appoint_a food_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xlvii_o 22_o wherefore_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o translate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o proportion_n of_o bread_n may_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o as_o j._n mercerus_n upon_o the_o proverb_n have_v observe_v yet_o the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v be_v far_o from_o be_v thereby_o express_v verse_n 16._o note_n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bright_a or_o shine_a and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a and_o hence_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o twofold_a signification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v either_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v bright_a or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v conspicuous_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a a_o thing_n become_v inconspicuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o else_o carry_v to_o another_o place_n or_o cover_v for_o which_o sense_n there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v no_o room_n as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v its_o brightness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v some_o how_o or_o other_o defile_v thus_o the_o countenance_n when_o the_o face_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shine_v and_o when_o instead_o of_o use_v oil_n to_o make_v it_o shine_v we_o disfigure_v it_o with_o ash_n or_o dust_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pollute_v to_o defile_v but_o the_o grammarian_n observe_v the_o signification_n of_o pollute_v to_o have_v be_v more_o late_o and_o that_o of_o take_v out_o of_o sight_n to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o the_o two_o etymol_n magn._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o to_o pollute_v as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o for_o to_o render_v whole_o inconspicuous_a concern_v the_o ancient_a use_n also_o of_o this_o word_n suidas_n must_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o defile_v and_o pollute_v but_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o and_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o of_o this_o late_a signification_n of_o greek_a word_n discern_v by_o the_o other_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v reckon_v one_o of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctor_n have_v give_v we_o several_a example_n and_o one_o out_o of_o nicostratus_n who_o word_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v down_o at_o their_o full_a length_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v woman_n that_o have_v too_o great_a a_o passion_n for_o ornament_n and_o bring_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o healthful_a woman_n to_o think_v she_o have_v any_o need_n of_o white_a paint_n or_o red_a to_o put_v under_o her_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o colour_n in_o order_n to_o daub_v and_o pollute_v the_o face_n not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o writer_n design_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o verb_n constant_o signify_v and_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o pollute_v and_o denote_v a_o purpose_a endeavour_n to_o deform_v the_o face_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o opposition_n when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a
countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o a_o anoint_a head_n and_o wash_v face_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vii_o i._n e._n a_o dirty_a unwashed_a face_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o anoint_v such_o as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v who_o fast_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n about_o anoint_v the_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o order_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o shine_a see_v psalm_n civ_o 15._o and_o what_o interpreter_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o this_o use_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o mourner_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o sam._n twelve_o 20_o so_o that_o though_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o be_v worth_a our_o read_n yet_o he_o have_v certain_o miss_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o verse_n 22._o note_n l._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n for_o that_o which_o that_o grammarian_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o body_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o levit._n xxi_o 17_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v liberal_a but_o that_o virtue_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o envious_a and_o sordid_a way_n of_o give_v or_o also_o a_o deny_v any_o charitable_a assistance_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o eye_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a discernible_a difference_n between_o the_o look_n of_o a_o man_n that_o give_v cheerful_o and_o willing_o and_o one_o that_o either_o belie_v himself_o in_o say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v or_o else_o give_v but_o spare_o and_o unwilling_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o oculos_fw-la dolere_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a phrase_n apply_v to_o a_o person_n who_o can_v not_o without_o regret_n behold_v what_o another_o possess_v because_o that_o passion_n chief_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n see_v plautus_n asinar_n act._n v_o scen._n 1._o v._n 4._o and_o upon_o that_o place_n fr._n taubmannus_n verse_n 27._o after_o the_o word_n proportionable_a stature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o quadratus_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o signify_v as_o broad_a as_o high_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o a_o just_a stature_n consult_v constant_n lexic_fw-la chap._n vii_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n tell_v we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hellenist_n i._n e._n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n not_o so_o correct_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o produce_v example_n of_o it_o but_o salmasius_n in_o the_o epist_n dedic_n to_o his_o commentar_n de_fw-fr hellenist_n say_v that_o he_o elsewhere_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v alexandrian_n where_o this_o proof_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v its_o be_v call_v a_o hellenism_n if_o it_o be_v but_o improper_a greek_a and_o have_v something_o discernible_a of_o a_o hebraism_n in_o it_o the_o hebrew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o that_o interpret_v s._n matthew_n imitate_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o happiness_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v straight_o be_v because_o as_o man_n live_v it_o let_v in_o but_o few_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o intimate_v this_o to_o we_o viii_o by_o cebes_n in_o his_o table_n where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a little_a gate_n and_o a_o path_n before_o that_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o much_o frequent_v but_o tread_v only_o by_o a_o very_a few_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v unpassable_a rugged_a and_o uneven_a and_o he_o that_o be_v ask_v make_v answer_n that_o he_o do_v see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o say_v be_v that_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a learning_n verse_n 23._o note_n d._n our_o author_n be_v here_o mistake_v for_o in_o all_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o turn_v the_o discourse_n that_o be_v before_o indirect_a into_o a_o direct_a one_o or_o of_o mix_v both_o those_o way_n of_o speak_v together_o and_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o all_o the_o sentence_n be_v indirect_o speak_v i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v they_o and_o will_v bid_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n to_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o this_o way_n of_o confound_v a_o direct_a and_o indirect_a speech_n together_o though_o it_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v something_o that_o look_v careless_a in_o it_o yet_o it_o express_v the_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o life_n than_o any_o other_o way_n will_v do_v there_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o theophrastus_n charact._n cap._n iii._o de_fw-fr adulatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o way_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o the_o flatterer_n overtake_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o friend_n be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o return_v back_o i_o have_v give_v he_o say_v he_o notice_n beforehand_o of_o your_o come_n such_o example_n as_o these_o we_o may_v in_o our_o read_n every_z where_o meet_v with_o which_o make_v the_o bare_a suggest_v of_o it_o here_o to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v grotius_n to_o give_v any_o one_o they_o speak_v to_o this_o title_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o person_n joh._n xx_o 15_o be_v it_o needful_a i_o can_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o proof_n of_o its_o have_v be_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n seneca_n ep._n iii._o say_v obvios_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la succurrit_fw-la dominos_fw-la salutamus_fw-la if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o and_o can_v just_o then_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o name_n we_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n or_o lord_n so_o martial_a lib._n i_o ep._n 113._o cum_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la nossem_fw-la dominum_fw-la regemque_fw-la vocabam_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la te_fw-la novi_fw-la jam_fw-la mihi_fw-la priscus_n eris_fw-la i_o rather_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o here_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o leper_n give_v our_o saviour_n this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoni_fw-la with_o a_o design_n to_o honour_v he_o though_o perhaps_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o prophet_n name_n may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o roman_n use_v also_o to_o do_v sueton._n in_o claudio_n cap._n xxi_o hortando_fw-la rogandóque_fw-la ad_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la homines_fw-la provocabat_fw-la dominos_fw-la identidem_fw-la appellans_fw-la he_o use_v by_o caress_n and_o entreaty_n to_o excite_v people_n to_o cheerfulness_n call_v they_o every_o now_o and_o then_o lord_n so_o seneca_n epist_n civ_o illud_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la erat_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la gallionis_fw-la i_o have_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o say_v of_o my_o lord_n gallio_n so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n xxxiii_o 8_o and_o xliv_o where_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o word_n several_a time_n verse_n 4._o note_n b._n beside_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n have_v assign_v of_o christ_n unwillingness_n to_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n there_o may_v be_v two_o other_o give_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rather_o this_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o work_n than_o by_o his_o disciple_n or_o his_o own_o publish_n it_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hereby_o beget_v in_o man_n will_v be_v much_o the_o firm_a as_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o solid_a faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o thus_o when_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o person_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o make_v answer_v go_v and_o tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n matt._n xi_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o be_v because_o if_o his_o disciple_n have_v open_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o will_v have_v draw_v after_o they_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n
any_o dishonesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o contain_v rather_o a_o sort_n of_o paraphrase_n than_o as_o be_v general_o but_o erroneous_o suppose_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o simple_a and_o thus_o also_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unblameable_a pure_a without_o deceit_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v likewise_o unhurt_a but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n here_o for_o that_o signification_n it_o will_v be_v near_o the_o sense_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o it_o occur_v several_a time_n in_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n for_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o make_v a_o party_n either_o with_o the_o grandee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n and_o meddle_v with_o none_o of_o their_o design_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n suit_n this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o except_o that_o dove_n may_v be_v say_v indeed_o to_o be_v harmless_a but_o not_o proper_o sincere_a but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o critical_a about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o prudent_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_o represent_v by_o serpent_n as_o one_o that_o be_v treacherous_a and_o hurtful_a these_o be_v proverbial_a say_n which_o must_v not_o be_v over_o narrow_o search_v into_o but_o we_o must_v gather_v their_o sense_n very_o often_o from_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o say_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o common_a speech_n verse_n 27._o note_n k._n hither_o perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_o refer_v that_o passage_n in_o herodotus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magi_n or_o learned_a philosopher_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o persian_a empire_n will_v have_v oblige_v prexaspes_n by_o who_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n have_v be_v kill_v to_o proclaim_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o the_o persian_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n that_o smerdis_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o they_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o persian_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n they_o command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o upon_o a_o tower_n and_o proclaim_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o smerdis_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n verse_n 29._o note_n l._n tiberius_n assarium_fw-la which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v by_o doctor_n edward_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o concern_v weight_n and_o measure_n sect_n 2._o xi_o to_o have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o six_o english_a grain_n of_o silver_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n shall_v deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o who_o at_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v that_o title_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o desire_n to_o express_v himself_o clear_o or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o other_o excellency_n be_v perspicuity_n be_v not_o his_o talon_n when_o therefore_o he_o deny_v john_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o as_o a_o disciple_n than_o a_o master_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o ill_a repute_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n our_o author_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o chap._n ix_o 10_o but_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o roman_a knight_n man_n of_o honour_n and_o credit_n who_o be_v publican_n and_o farm_a the_o custom_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v with_o honour_n by_o cicero_n especial_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la manilia_n and_o pro_fw-la plancio_n this_o sort_n of_o publican_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n but_o then_o those_o roman_a gentleman_n do_v not_o gather_v the_o custom_n themselves_o but_o by_o their_o servant_n or_o freedman_n or_o by_o other_o man_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n and_o these_o also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v infamous_a person_n because_o many_o time_n they_o levy_v the_o tax_n and_o duty_n by_o force_n and_o as_o be_v common_a in_o those_o case_n exact_v more_o than_o be_v due_a see_v suidas_n upon_o this_o word_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n very_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v their_o countryman_n employ_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o gather_v it_o for_o they_o these_o sort_n will_v in_o latin_a be_v better_a call_v portitores_fw-la if_o we_o shall_v trust_v the_o old_a latin_a and_o greek_a glossary_n in_o which_o portitor_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o portitorium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o greek_a stand_v before_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o publicanus_fw-la vectigalium_fw-la conductor_n verse_n 23._o note_n i._n i_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o observe_v upon_o this_o last_o note_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v which_o may_v serve_v partly_o to_o confute_v and_o partly_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v immediate_o and_o proper_o signify_v among_o the_o gentile_n any_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o deity_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o hell_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluto_n which_o every_o child_n know_v and_o hence_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o hades_n as_o in_o homer_n odyss_n κ._fw-la 512._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v you_o go_v into_o pluto_n dark_a house_n and_o up_o and_o down_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o a_o contraction_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v down_o into_o sub_fw-la the_o house_n of_o hades_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n over_o which_o pluto_n be_v think_v to_o reign_v as_o iliad_n θ._fw-la v_o 16._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o low_a than_o hades_n as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o that_o this_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o ground_n no_o body_n needs_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v either_o pluto_n himself_o or_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o but_o never_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a ii_o but_o dr._n hammond_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o phurnutus_n or_o cornutus_n where_o he_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o to_o say_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o writer_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o impertinent_a than_o allegorical_a interpreter_n of_o fable_n that_o triflemonger_n never_o intend_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o idea_n those_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o hear_v that_o word_n pronounce_v but_o what_o sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o that_o those_o nauseous_a fable_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o meaning_n in_o they_o not_o perfect_o absurd_a but_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n must_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v vulgar_o take_v in_o and_o not_o from_o a_o allegorical_a
where_o he_o mention_n these_o three_o degree_n exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la censura_fw-la exhortation_n and_o chastisement_n and_o then_o censure_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v still_o refractory_a either_o through_o non-conviction_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o non-contrition_n for_o it_o if_o this_o second_o admonition_n be_v not_o in_o event_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n xiii_o 10_o to_o edification_n or_o instruction_n if_o it_o work_v not_o on_o he_o then_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o that_o be_v present_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n continue_v his_o refractoriness_n still_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n which_o may_v possible_o signify_v that_o in_o that_o case_n thou_o have_v liberty_n to_o implead_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v any_o heathen_a in_o any_o foreign_a heathen_a court_n for_o that_o injury_n that_o trespass_n do_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o mention_v for_o certain_o though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a both_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o to_o implead_v a_o christian_a for_o a_o personal_a trespass_n before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n yet_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v in_o account_n the_o same_o be_v not_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n count_v unlawful_a but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n christian_n with_o christian_a v_o 6._o and_o consequent_o with_o a_o perverse_a refractory_a brother_n who_o you_o see_v christ_n give_v leave_v to_o account_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a also_o but_o another_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o propose_v and_o prefer_v that_o by_o heathen_a and_o publican_n may_v be_v mean_v a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n such_o as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deplore_a sinner_n thus_o in_o musar_n if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o i._n e._n when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o admonition_n be_v reconcile_v go_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v implacable_a and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v si_fw-mi nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la profecerit_fw-la i._n e._n adhibitis_fw-la amiciss_fw-la if_o this_o second_o admonition_n do_v no_o good_a debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v ashamed_a before_o many_o which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n as_o will_v anon_o appear_v by_o 1_o tim._n v_o 20_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o phrase_n will_v seem_v most_o probable_a if_o you_o mark_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v frequent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o once_o publican_n and_o harlot_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner-woman_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n i._n e._n roman_n heathen_a and_o in_o st._n paul_n not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n will_v sound_v no_o more_o but_o give_v he_o over_o as_o a_o desperate_a deplore_a sinner_n to_o who_o those_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a viz._n of_o not_o be_v implead_v before_o a_o heathen_a tribunal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o belong_v i._n e._n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o simple_a render_v of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v certain_o sit_v and_o ripe_a for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v out_o against_o this_o refractory_a incorrigible_a for_o so_o immediate_o it_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v those_o you_o why_o 1._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o disciple_n the_o same_o that_o be_v after_o make_v apostle_n for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o question_n and_o v_o 3._o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i._n e._n to_o you_o disciple_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o think_v ask_n the_o disciple_n or_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o so_o still_o the_o same_o auditor_n continue_v and_o his_o speech_n address_v to_o they_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n many_o false_a illation_n be_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n make_v from_o these_o word_n which_o will_v all_o vanish_v i_o conceive_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v disinvolve_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o despise_v this_o one_o observation_n which_o i_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o method_n ofttimes_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o have_v propose_v one_o or_o two_o several_n to_o speak_v of_o to_o resume_v the_o last_o first_o and_o so_o orderly_o to_o go_v back_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o to_o which_o you_o may_v accommodate_v that_o expression_n and_o description_n of_o god_n method_n in_o other_o thing_n many_o that_o be_v last_o be_v first_o the_o last_o in_o propose_v first_o in_o handle_v or_o resume_v and_o the_o first_o last_n other_o example_n of_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n more_o ponder_o and_o only_o proceed_v to_o help_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n three_o case_n it_o be_v apparent_a be_v here_o mention_v orderly_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o trespass_n 1._o tell_v the_o trespasser_n of_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o 2._o take_v one_o or_o two_o with_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o more_o convince_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n 3._o tell_v the_o church_n of_o it_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o resume_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v they_o what_o after_o the_o not_o succeed_v of_o the_o three_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o injury_n and_o contumacy_n come_v before_o they_o which_o that_o in_o every_o case_n of_o trespass_n it_o always_o shall_v i_o conceive_v do_v not_o hence_o appear_v to_o be_v necessary_a save_v only_o in_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v heathen_a because_o that_o supposition_n may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la on_o which_o this_o other_o be_v superstruct_v viz._n excommunicate_v such_o a_o refractory_a till_o reformation_n and_o then_o upon_o that_o absolve_v he_o again_o and_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o view_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o the_o disciple_n consider_v prophetical_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n xix_o i._n e._n founder_n first_o than_o governor_n of_o church_n may_v in_o that_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n in_o mat._n hom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o and_o theoph._n in_o matt._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o church_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o kimchi_n a_o jewish_a learned_a rabbi_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n be_v oft_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o congregation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n people_n exod._n four_o 29_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o elder_n not_o all_o the_o people_n exod._n iii._o 16_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o
man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o law_n threaten_n promise_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v act_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v when_o no_o law_n can_v prove_v effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o what_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n that_o solon_n go_v upon_o when_o he_o reform_v the_o severe_a law_n make_v by_o draco_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v law_n must_v consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v good_a by_o it_o and_o not_o a_o great_a many_o to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o aristophanes_n be_v in_o nub._n p._n 151._o edit_fw-la genev._n and_o needs_o no_o correction_n no_o more_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n occasion_v by_o a_o foolish_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o note_n c._n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n hole_n of_o a_o needle_n these_o word_n be_v in_o berachoth_a fol._n 55.2_o and_o the_o forego_n in_o babametsia_n fol._n 38.2_o as_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o j._n buxtorf_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o h._n l._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n bochart_n have_v treat_v much_o more_o accurate_o concern_v this_o proverb_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 5._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n think_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o elephant_n into_o a_o camel_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o know_v since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n may_v signify_v a_o cable_n as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n signify_v both_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o perform_v it_o be_v like_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n i_o can_v also_o but_o wonder_n why_o the_o doctor_n make_v phavorinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o cable_n when_o phavorinus_n quote_v theophylact_v who_o be_v much_o old_a than_o himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n cable_n as_o bochart_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v come_v rather_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebel_n which_o signify_v a_o rope_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v be_v cautious_a how_o we_o correct_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n though_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a whence_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o borrow_v from_o hesychius_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o note_n d._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o near_a similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o christian_a writer_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n more_o certain_o and_o come_v another_o way_n by_o their_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n from_o they_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incorruptibilitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 728._o ed._n genev._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v thus_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o its_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o world_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o another_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o corruptible_a one_o so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o constitution_n the_o eternal_a one_o that_o which_o after_o its_o conflagration_n will_v by_o the_o perpetual_a regeneration_n and_o revolution_n of_o it_o be_v render_v immortal_a and_o often_o in_o that_o book_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n so_o marcus_n antoninus_n lib._n xi_o sect._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_o comprehend_v viz._n human_a reason_n the_o periodical_a regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evan._n lib._n xv_o c._n 19_o show_n out_o of_o boethus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o stoic_n think_v about_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a peculiar_a to_o their_o sect._n seneca_n in_o his_o nat._n quaestion_n lib._n iii._o c._n ult_n say_v omne_fw-la exit_fw-la integro_fw-la animal_n generabitur_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la terris_fw-la homo_fw-la inscius_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o melioribus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la natus_fw-la every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o who_o birth_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a token_n about_o the_o opinion_n itself_o see_v just_a lipsius_n phys_n stoicae_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 22._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o regeneration_n of_o mankind_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o be_v here_o say_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o that_o initial_a regeneration_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n himself_o not_o except_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o passage_n which_o suicer_n have_v collect_v under_o this_o word_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n what_o he_o say_v in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o i_o two_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n of_o num._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o find_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n judge_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v each_o man_n his_o own_o tribe_n but_o make_v they_o every_o one_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o council_n of_o 72_o man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o israel_n than_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a thing_n that_o great_a man_n do_v often_o take_v thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o know_a and_o certain_a and_o use_v they_o as_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v for_o from_o uncertainty_n nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o another_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o verse_n 29._o note_n e._n of_o such_o fruitfulness_n as_o this_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xli_o 7_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 15._o note_n b._n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n often_o make_v use_n of_o proverb_n and_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o particular_a dr._n lightfoot_n have_v show_v but_o that_o he_o borrow_v whole_a parable_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entire_a discourse_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o inspire_a teacher_n to_o propose_v to_o his_o hearer_n parable_n that_o be_v vulgar_o use_v for_o his_o own_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o body_n use_v they_o before_o christ_n time_n for_o those_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o talmudical_a or_o other_o jewish_a writer_n be_v all_o write_v some_o age_n after_o christ_n birth_n as_o for_o instance_n this_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n and_o the_o labourer_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n be_v write_v a_o age_n and_o a_o half_a at_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o use_v this_o parable_n do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o he_o owe_v it_o to_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o many_o other_o as_o of_o that_o which_o learned_a man_n produce_v upon_o matt._n xviii_o 17_o out_o of_o the_o book_n musar_n and_o of_o another_o parable_n like_o that_o which_o we_o have_v afterward_o in_o chap._n twenty-five_o 1_o &_o seqq_n or_o if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o approve_v it_o will_v not_o be_v perhaps_o absurd_a if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o sometime_o the_o jew_n happen_v upon_o the_o same_o thought_n with_o christ_n just_a as_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a writer_n who_o undoubted_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v by_o accident_n sometime_o say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v so_o than_o imagine_v christ_n just_a like_o a_o rabbi_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o master_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v self_n teach_v let_v this_o suffice_v for_o what_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o and_o other_o the_o like_a place_n in_o our_o author_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v here_o beside_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o translate_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o hire_n in_o peace_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v he_o receive_v his_o whole_a hire_n he_o seem_v in_o his_o haste_n to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bschalom_n though_o that_o have_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o here_o verse_n 16._o note_n c._n in_o this_o long_a annotation_n wherein_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n fit_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o other_o that_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o man_n set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v correction_n i._o if_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o express_v and_o accurate_o distinguish_v the_o proper_a and_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v begin_v with_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o call_v any_o person_n by_o name_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o admonish_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o obtain_v something_o of_o he_o hence_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v several_a thing_n for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o invite_v to_o a_o feast_n because_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o name_n which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v nothing_o be_v in_o all_o writer_n more_o common_a and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o feast_n as_o in_o homer_n odyss_n p._n vers_fw-la 386._o ii_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o look_v into_o that_o place_n in_o 1_o king_n i_o 41_o 49._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v manifest_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n see_v v_o 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n read_v but_o the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o foreign_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o to_o interpret_v the_o call_v there_o to_o be_v the_o adonijans_n or_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o adonijah_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o guest_n and_o the_o hebrew_n language_n will_v not_o bear_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invite_v that_o be_v present_a with_o adonijah_n understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o be_v of_o his_o side_n or_o party_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o sam._n xv_o 11_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o they_o common_o be_v they_o be_v absalom_n friend_n who_o he_o call_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v in_o hebron_n at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o pay_v his_o pretend_a vow_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n for_o it_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v absalomians_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o observation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n hereupon_o make_v be_v vain_a iii_o in_o that_o place_n of_o aristotle_n near_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n two_o of_o his_o economic_n there_o be_v no_o connexion_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o observe_v all_o the_o governor_n satrapae_fw-la who_o be_v expect_v viz._n to_o come_v to_o babylon_n and_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o few_o ambassador_n and_o artificer_n lead_v other_o that_o be_v send_v for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v fiddler_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o musician_n who_o carried_z other_o along_o with_o they_o to_o babylon_n in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o consort_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v for_o or_o choose_v out_o by_o name_n so_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o v._n 165._o call_v the_o ambassador_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o send_v by_o agamemnon_n to_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o eustathius_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v upon_o by_o name_n or_o as_o the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iv._o the_o septuagint_n can_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o have_v barbarous_o and_o improper_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o grammar_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 16_o their_o design_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o holy_a assembly_n be_v keep_v be_v call_v holy_a day_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a but_o the_o place_n be_v improper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o express_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o to_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intolerable_a however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o word_n signify_v call_v not_o renown_v nevertheless_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v imagine_v that_o where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v suppose_v the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n who_o word_n the_o doctor_n manifest_o strain_v a_o festival_n day_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v on_o that_o day_n v._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o numb_a i._o 16_o be_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o call_v by_o name_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xuj_o v_o 2._o of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o call_v together_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o call_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o to_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o septuagint_n have_v and_o that_o right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o xerxes_n in_o herodotus_n take_v counsel_n about_o his_o flight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o persian_n call_v together_o about_o he_o vi_o i_o admire_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n whilst_o he_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o regard_n almost_o to_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o see_v isa_n xliii_o 1_o and_o xlv_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n we_o may_v have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o septuagint_n have_v please_v chap._n xlviii_o 12_o harken_v unto_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o thou_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mkoraï_n my_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jerem._n xxxi_o 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o their_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v who_o be_v but_o too_o curious_a and_o accurate_a in_o discuss_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v find_v several_a of_o they_o may_v from_o the_o signification_n i_o have_v here_o give_v be_v more_o grammatical_o and_o simple_o interpret_v vii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o phrase_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o grotius_n remark_n which_o allude_v to_o that_o more_o sublime_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n call_v and_o election_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v another_o different_a original_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o muster_v and_o choose_v soldier_n when_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o carry_v arm_n be_v order_v to_o present_v themselves_o upon_o such_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n where_o when_o more_o have_v meet_v than_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o valiant_a only_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v thus_o when_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o have_v call_v or_o summon_v together_o many_o to_o repulse_v the_o midianite_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o few_o choose_v to_o perform_v that_o service_n see_v also_o josh_n viij_o 3_o and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n luk._n vi_fw-la 13_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v many_o and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o proverb_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v be_v this_o that_o among_o many_o that_o undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v few_o that_o excel_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o this_o sense_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a reward_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n here_o just_o insist_v upon_o the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o substitution_n whereby_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o place_n or_o stead_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n understand_v that_o particle_n thus_o alcestis_n say_v in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o honour_v you_o and_o substitute_v your_o see_v this_o light_n in_o the_o room_n of_o my_o life_n die_v when_o i_o may_v refuse_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o ovid._n de_fw-fr art_n amand._n lib._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o woman_n say_v fata_fw-la pheretiadae_n conjux_fw-la pegasaea_n redemit_fw-la proque_fw-la viri_fw-la est_fw-la uxor_fw-la funere_fw-la lata_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v also_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n the_o heathen_n in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o not_o only_o then_o but_o also_o in_o latter_a time_n think_v that_o any_o one_o may_v escape_v death_n if_o another_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n aristides_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n almost_o with_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n tell_v we_o in_o v._o sacrarum_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o philumena_n one_o that_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n give_v life_n for_o life_n and_o body_n for_o body_n her_o be_v for_o he_o see_v more_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o suetonius_n caligula_n cap._n fourteen_o and_o spartianus_n adrian_n upon_o which_o consult_v also_o salmasius_n such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n often_o use_v by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n concern_v which_o read_v dr._n pearson_n vindiciae_fw-la part_v 2._o cap._n xv_o verse_n 29._o note_n d._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o quote_v that_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o also_o the_o latin_a version_n out_o of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v entire_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o manuscript_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o both_o in_o many_o place_n of_o beza_n and_o in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o more_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v sometime_o since_o make_v learned_a man_n the_o judge_n of_o viz._n that_o that_o manuscript_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o some_o paraphra_v who_o now_o and_o then_o fill_v up_o what_o he_o think_v be_v want_v and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o good_a mend_v the_o language_n and_o all_o that_o will_v but_o examine_v it_o with_o a_o particular_a care_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o paraphrase_n of_o epictetus_n enchiridion_n publish_v by_o meric_n casaubon_n be_v much_o such_o another_o in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o of_o epictetus_n word_n set_v down_o but_o often_o in_o a_o different_a order_n and_o with_o several_a enlargement_n and_o therefore_o i_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o suspect_v that_o st._n matthew_n ought_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o that_o one_o manuscript_n xxi_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n contradict_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o that_o addition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v publish_v entire_a and_o those_o who_o keep_v up_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o next_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o see_v some_o new_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o r._n simon_n who_o be_v of_o the_o
same_o opinion_n with_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o copy_n of_o beza_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o composition_n make_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o this_o same_o addition_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mention_n he_o find_v also_o in_o those_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o have_v the_o latin_a version_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o s._n jerom._n he_o tell_v we_o part_n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n at_o paris_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la de_fw-la pusillo_fw-la crescere_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr majore_fw-la minores_fw-la esse_fw-la intrantes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o rogati_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la nolite_fw-la discumbere_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentioribus_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr clarior_fw-la te_fw-la superveniat_fw-la &_o accedens_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la vocavit_fw-la te_fw-la dicat_fw-la tibi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la deorsum_fw-la accede_v &_o confundaris_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la inferiori_fw-la discubueris_fw-la &_o superveniat_fw-la humilior_fw-la dicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la vocavit_fw-la accede_v sursum_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la utilius_fw-la the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o part_v 2._o c._n 21._o there_o be_v in_o another_o copy_n in_o the_o colbertine_n library_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o some_o other_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n understand_v this_o right_o of_o the_o colt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v improper_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o sect._n 1._o cap._n 10._o verse_n 9_o note_v a._n about_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v bough_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o levit._n xxiii_o 40_o i_o can_v ready_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o typical_a signification_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v for_o that_o conjecture_n be_v only_o s._n john_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n i._o 14_o which_o do_v not_o necessary_o allude_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n verse_n 12._o note_n b._n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o ground_n our_o author_n have_v to_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o pay_v their_o half_a shekel_n it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a from_o chap._n xvii_o 24_o of_o this_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o collect_v it_o not_o far_o from_o capernaum_n and_o then_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o carry_v this_o tribute_n to_o the_o temple_n xxii_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o male_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n thrice_o a_o year_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n exod._n xxiii_o 17_o and_o because_o the_o rich_a sort_n do_v not_o use_v to_o go_v thither_o without_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v at_o great_a expense_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o money-changer_n be_v needful_a to_o furnish_v they_o for_o those_o expense_n verse_n 25._o note_n e._n i_o know_v that_o the_o rabbin_n use_v to_o reckon_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n for_o though_o heaven_n be_v often_o set_v to_o signify_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o hebrew_a but_o also_o in_o other_o language_n yet_o none_o beside_o the_o rabbin_n ever_o say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n name_n though_o a_o city_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o townsman_n or_o citizen_n in_o it_o yet_o no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o that_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o citizen_n title_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o athens_n be_v call_v the_o athenian_a citizen_n and_o the_o athenian_a city_n every_o body_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synecdoche_n whereby_o the_o container_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v verse_n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n in_o which_o a_o adverb_n be_v elegant_o join_v with_o a_o noun_n that_o be_v of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o it_o aristophanes_n in_o pluto_n have_v this_o very_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o syrian_a and_o chaldee_n dialect_n but_o only_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o destroy_v he_o will_v destroy_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o parable_n that_o whoever_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o do_v not_o come_v fine_o enough_o clothe_v be_v therefore_o thrust_v out_o for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o inhuman_a to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o know_v and_o have_v invite_v parable_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v relate_v in_o they_o use_v real_o to_o be_v do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a juvenal_n sat._n v_o ver_fw-la 131._o represent_v to_o we_o a_o poor_a man_n with_o a_o ragged_a gown_n as_o one_o of_o the_o guest_n at_o a_o rich_a man_n feast_n quis_fw-la vestrum_fw-la temerarius_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la quis_fw-la perditus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la regi_fw-la bibe_fw-la plurima_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la homines_fw-la pertusâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la laena_fw-la about_o the_o garment_n use_v at_o feast_n consult_v oct._n ferrarius_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vest_n part_n 2._o l._n 1._o cap._n ix_o &_o xi_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o upon_o chap._n xx_o 16_o in_o that_o place_n the_o call_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o this_o it_o respect_v also_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n out_o of_o the_o cross_a street_n and_o highway_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o invite_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n call_v a_o great_a many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o few_o answer_v as_o they_o ought_v his_o call_n be_v choose_v or_o set_v apart_o by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n so_o this_o place_n be_v interpret_v by_o barnabas_n who_o be_v a_o apostolical_a person_n chap._n iii._o attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la quiescentes_fw-la jam_fw-la vocati_fw-la addormiamus_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o nequam_fw-la accipiens_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la suscitet_fw-la &_o excludat_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la domini_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n displeasure_n get_v we_o in_o his_o power_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o feast_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v attendamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la forte_fw-fr sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la electi_fw-la inveniamur_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o haply_o that_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a of_o we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v verse_n 16._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n memory_n have_v fail_v he_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o take_v notice_n of_o i._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o describe_v the_o herodian_o thus_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o herod_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o which_o word_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o affirm_v herod_n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a send_v by_o tiberius_n to_o govern_v judaea_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o absurd_a neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o he_o can_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o say_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n as_o herod_n see_v his_o note_n upon_o chap._n xuj_o 6_o herodes_n antipas_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o tiberius_n be_v the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n not_o of_o judaea_n of_o which_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v procurator_n ii_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o use_n the_o doctor_n can_v make_v of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o read_v herod_n follower_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o herod_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v sufficient_a if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o parable_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o other_o such_o must_v be_v understand_v and_o supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ellipsis_n before_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o that_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v liberti_n rather_o than_o servi_n or_o at_o least_o hireling_n who_o be_v at_o their_o own_o disposal_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o chap._n xviii_o 23_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_v of_o trimalchio_n in_o petronius_n postquam_fw-la coepi_fw-la plus_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la tota_fw-la patria_fw-la mea_fw-la habet_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la sustuli_fw-la i_o de_fw-la negotiatione_fw-la &_o coepi_fw-la libertos_fw-la foenerare_fw-la after_o i_o have_v once_o get_v more_o than_o all_o my_o kindred_n put_v together_o i_o throw_v by_o my_o account_n leave_v off_o my_o trade_n and_o begin_v to_o put_v out_o my_o money_n to_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v for_o their_o freedom_n upon_o usury_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v traffic_v to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o ability_n each_o servant_n have_v a_o certain_a sum_n give_v he_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n that_o he_o may_v trade_v proportionable_o to_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o prudence_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v manage_v prudent_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o engage_v in_o much_o business_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o ability_n be_v less_o and_o must_v have_v less_o employment_n give_v they_o this_o have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a and_o gift_n from_o god_n than_o other_o and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n according_a to_o his_o receipt_n this_o be_v more_o natural_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o dr._n hammond_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v imagine_v what_o our_o author_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o when_o he_o write_v his_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o word_n for_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v a_o feast_n to_o which_o a_o patron_n usual_o invite_v his_o libertus_fw-la or_o client_n upon_o his_o have_v well_o execute_v his_o order_n the_o septuagint_n in_o esther_n ix_o 19_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o feast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o often_o accompany_v one_o another_o as_o joy_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v sometime_o promiscuous_o use_v that_o the_o liberti_n use_v to_o lie_v down_o at_o meat_n with_o their_o patron_n a_o privilege_n not_o grant_v to_o the_o servi_n by_o their_o master_n be_v notorious_a demetrius_z the_o libertus_fw-la of_o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v particular_o brand_v for_o his_o insolence_n in_o lie_v down_o before_o his_o patron_n the_o patron_n therefore_o here_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v represent_v as_o order_v his_o libertus_fw-la or_o client_n to_o come_v into_o the_o dining-room_n that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o feast_n xxvi_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o decorum_n at_o all_o observe_v for_o no_o servant_n or_o client_n will_v dare_v to_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o his_o master_n or_o patron_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o a_o parable_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_o fit_o make_v use_n of_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o idle_a excuse_n that_o bad_a servant_n be_v apt_a to_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n however_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o fill_v up_o in_o a_o picture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a sense_n all_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v that_o no_o excuse_n will_v be_v admit_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v receive_v verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n upon_o chap._n xiii_o 12_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n shall_v interpret_v this_o expression_n outer_a darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o dungeon_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inner_a darkness_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o phrase_n already_o in_o a_o note_n on_o ch._n viij_o 12_o where_o the_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v about_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v verse_n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n very_o improper_o paraphrase_n these_o word_n before_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v prior_n to_o eternity_n this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v on_o this_o chapter_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v nothing_o and_o i_o have_v only_o touch_v on_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v whole_o pass_v by_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o more_o full_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o grotius_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n b._n i_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n who_o be_v very_o notable_a man_n at_o invent_v trifle_a etymology_n give_v we_o of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o sort_n of_o vessel_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o so_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o if_o that_o vessel_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d handle_v it_o oughts_z to_o have_v be_v say_v adjective_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v destitute_a of_o handle_n which_o yet_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o whence_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o vessel_n be_v afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o greek_a original_a i_o shall_v rather_o deduce_v it_o with_o salmasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imponere_fw-la and_o so_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o atticism_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v salmas_n on_o ch._n xiii_o of_o solinus_n but_o the_o true_a original_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o marble_n which_o be_v call_v alabaster_n of_o which_o those_o vessel_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v common_o make_v for_o to_o say_v that_o marble_n be_v so_o call_v because_o out_o of_o that_o be_v form_v vessel_n without_o handle_n as_o the_o doctor_n and_o salmas_n himself_o do_v be_v absurd_a since_o not_o only_o vessel_n of_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o even_o pillar_n also_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v because_o the_o word_n onyx_n sometime_o signify_v a_o vessel_n therefore_o that_o sort_n of_o stone_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o those_o vessel_n be_v make_v now_o as_o for_o the_o word_n alabaster_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o arabian_a name_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o marble_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d batsraton_n be_v the_o noun_n itself_o in_o use_n which_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o arabian_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albatsraton_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v it_o have_v a_o arabian_a name_n be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o arabian_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o probable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a mountain_n and_o be_v first_o bring_v from_o thence_o so_o pliny_n tell_v we_o lib._n xxxvi_o c._n 7._o onychem_n etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o arabiae_n montibus_fw-la nec_fw-la usquam_fw-la aliubi_fw-la nasci_fw-la putavere_fw-la veteres_n the_o ancient_n
also_o at_o that_o time_n think_v that_o alabaster_n grow_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v nascitur_fw-la circa_fw-la thebas_n aegyptias_fw-la damascum_fw-la syriae_n it_o grow_v about_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n and_o damascus_n in_o syria_n and_o there_o be_v a_o city_n somewhere_o between_o the_o nile_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o in_o egyptian_a arabia_n call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n lib._n v_o c._n 9_o and_o by_o ptolemy_n lib._n four_o c._n 5._o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cynopolis_n near_o to_o which_o be_v the_o alabaster_n mountain_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o author_n so_o that_o the_o doctor_n find_v fault_n with_o be_v casaubon_n unjust_o for_o say_v that_o vessel_n not_o make_v of_o marble_n be_v but_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o improper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o a_o person_n so_o extraordinary_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v that_o this_o vessel_n be_v break_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o pour_v the_o ointment_n out_o of_o it_o upon_o christ_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n mark_n chap._n fourteen_o 3_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o our_o author_n reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o what_o ground_n have_v he_o to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a vessel_n make_v of_o thin_a marble_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o vessel_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v so_o narrow_a that_o the_o spikenard_n which_o be_v a_o thick_a ointment_n than_o ordinary_n can_v not_o run_v easy_o enough_o out_o of_o it_o ibid._n note_v c._n i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o note_n on_o matt._n twenty-five_o 21_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o sometime_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o feast_n the_o french_a will_v say_v une_fw-fr rejouïssance_fw-fr which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o a_o feast_n yet_o never_o use_v to_o be_v make_v without_o one_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o use_n of_o ointment_n in_o feast_n be_v very_o true_a but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o have_v better_a only_o have_v refer_v we_o to_o some_o critic_n who_o have_v treat_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o indignation_n which_o judas_n express_v against_o the_o woman_n who_o pour_v the_o oil_n upon_o christ_n conceal_v his_o covetousness_n the_o better_a because_o none_o but_o delicate_a or_o voluptuous_a person_n make_v use_v of_o such_o precious_a ointment_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n so_o aristippus_n perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o anoint_v himself_o without_o incur_v people_n censure_n cry_v out_o male_a istis_fw-la effaeminatis_fw-la eveniat_fw-la quia_fw-la rem_fw-la tam_fw-la bellam_fw-la infamaverunt_fw-la a_o mischief_n take_v those_o effeminate_a person_n for_o bring_v so_o good_a a_o custom_n into_o disgrace_n see_v diog._n laert._n lib._n two_o s._n 76._o verse_n 26._o note_n e._n i._n concern_v the_o phrase_n the_o body_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o like_a see_v buxtorf_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr instit._fw-la coenae_fw-la domin_n sect._n 25._o from_o who_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v what_o he_o here_o say_v ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o relative_a to_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n for_o who_o beside_o dr._n hammond_n will_v ever_o have_v thus_o explain_v christ_n word_n this_o eat_n and_o drink_v denote_v my_o body_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o care_n how_o he_o express_v himself_o provide_v the_o skilful_a reader_n can_v but_o guess_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v force_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v bread_n not_o a_o ceremony_n that_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v only_a the_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o that_o body_n and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o language_n so_o to_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n when_o the_o name_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v not_o express_v beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v very_o well_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o annot._n our_o author_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o divine_a rather_o than_o a_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o common_a place_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o old_a greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o undertake_v a_o thing_n confident_o be_v general_o fearful_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o epicharmus_n in_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o homer_n at_o ver_fw-la 93._o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coward_n be_v at_o first_o very_o confident_a of_o himself_o and_o afterward_o run_v away_o and_o this_o be_v just_a st._n peter_n case_n before_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o chap._n xxvii_o xxvii_o verse_n 5._o note_v a._n our_o learned_a author_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n d._n heinsius_n who_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v a_o suffocation_n cause_v by_o grief_n but_o i._o there_o be_v no_o place_n by_o any_o one_o allege_a wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o a_o disease_n especial_o in_o man_n for_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o show_v that_o word_n be_v always_o take_v for_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n or_o some_o other_o violent_a way_n ii_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o aelian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o thing_n but_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o scoff_v have_v not_o only_o grieve_v man_n but_o also_o kill_v they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o some_o who_o have_v be_v scoff_v have_v lay_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n as_o to_o die_v only_o with_o grief_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o impatient_a of_o derision_n as_o to_o kill_v themselves_o thus_o poliager_n be_v jeer_v hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o archilochus_n iambic_n make_v lycambe_n and_o her_o daughter_n hang_v themselves_o iii_o the_o word_n in_o chrysostom_n be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o never_o a_o suffocation_n nor_o do_v that_o place_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o business_n as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jac._n gronovius_n in_o his_o diss_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la judae_fw-la for_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o manifest_a will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffocate_v and_o strangle_v with_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o judas_n iv._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tobit_n signify_v so_o as_o to_o think_v of_o hang_v herself_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v where_o she_o be_v represent_v as_o blame_v herself_o for_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o say_v i_o be_o my_o father_n only_a daughter_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o say_v i._o e._n i_o think_v according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o have_v best_o free_v myself_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v no_o more_o reproach_n for_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o i_o say_v free_a or_o take_v i_o away_o for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o signify_v and_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v
there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o like_a order_n in_o cod._n theodos_fw-la where_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o mention_v see_v the_o collection_n of_o sam._n petitus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v often_o than_o once_o that_o dr._n hammond_n either_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o he_o think_v by_o be_v a_o little_a change_v will_v better_o illustrate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o design_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n but_o rather_o be_v mislead_v by_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o faithful_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o citation_n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o consul_n and_o praetor_n wear_v gown_n of_o divers_a colour_n or_o such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o triumph_n when_o they_o make_v any_o public_a show_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o oct._n ferrarius_fw-la part_v two_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o be_v respect_v here_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o no_o body_n to_o wear_v purple_a robe_n but_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o hirtius_n cap._n lvii_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la africano_n cum_fw-la scipio_n sagulo_fw-la purpureo_fw-la ante_fw-la regis_fw-la adventum_fw-la uti_fw-la solitus_fw-la esset_fw-la dicitur_fw-la juba_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la egisse_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la illum_fw-la eodem_fw-la uti_fw-la vestitu_fw-la atque_fw-la ipse_fw-la uteretur_fw-la scipio_n use_v to_o wear_v a_o purple_a coat_n before_o the_o king_n arrival_n they_o say_v that_o juba_n reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wear_v the_o same_o garment_n that_o he_o wear_v about_o this_o sort_n of_o robe_n call_v chlamys_fw-la consult_v ferrarius_fw-la verse_n 34._o note_n f._n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a what_o our_o author_n observe_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o rev._n fourteen_o 10_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v perceive_v if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o all_o down_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o anger_n see_v isa_n li._n 17_o verse_n 44._o note_n h._n i_o confess_v that_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n carry_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n for_o who_o can_v conceive_v that_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n who_o have_v just_a before_o revile_v christ_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n yes_o they_o say_v xxviii_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o secret_a divine_a power_n but_o who_o reveal_v this_o to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o thief_n be_v many_o time_n punish_v not_o only_o for_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v late_o commit_v but_o also_o for_o old_a one_o this_o man_n have_v already_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o then_o be_v afterward_o apprehend_v and_o convict_v of_o theft_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o roman_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o repentance_n i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o thief_n rail_v at_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o st._n matthew_n speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v thief_n for_o thief_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a impropriety_n as_o the_o example_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n show_v to_o which_o add_v those_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 20_o where_o speak_v of_o herod_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n whether_o any_o such_o earthquake_n be_v mention_v by_o macrobius_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o and_o suetonius_n in_o tiber._n cap._n 48._o see_v interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n ii_o since_o our_o author_n reckon_v the_o tomb_n among_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o person_n be_v ever_o bury_v in_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a statute_n than_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o pollute_v those_o that_o go_v over_o they_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o chap._n xxiii_o 27_o it_o be_v too_o strange_a to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v any_o sepulcher_n in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n i_o know_v st._n jerom_n in_o catal._n script_n ecclesiast_n tell_v we_o this_o of_o st._n james_n who_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o hegesippus_n juxta_fw-la templum_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o praecipitatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la titulum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la obsidionem_fw-la titi_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la hadriani_n notissimum_fw-la habuit_fw-la he_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v a_o monument_n erect_v for_o he_o which_o continue_v famous_a to_o the_o siege_n of_o titus_n and_o the_o last_o of_o hadrian_n hegesippus_n testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o but_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v the_o history_n suspicious_a as_o have_v be_v well_o remark_v by_o h._n valesius_fw-la to_o pass_v by_o other_o that_o have_v very_o little_a appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v well_o interpret_v by_o our_o author_n of_o a_o concussion_n in_o the_o air_n for_o in_o the_o septuagint_n also_o the_o whirlwind_n by_o which_o elijah_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n xi_o 11_o so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o storm_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o thus_o the_o latin_n also_o say_v coelum_fw-la tonitru_fw-la concuti_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o concussion_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n when_o it_o thunder_v verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n the_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n may_v proper_o have_v be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o father_n as_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o more_o clear_o explain_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o this_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n they_o be_v baptize_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a importance_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n may_v appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n i_o 12_o and_o seqq_n where_o the_o corinthian_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n i._n e._n call_v themselves_o their_o disciple_n and_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o several_a master_n or_o teacher_n paul_n say_v be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v call_v my_o disciple_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o the_o title_n of_o paulites_n so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o servitude_n be_v for_o the_o person_n so_o baptize_v to_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a
to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n of_o free_a man_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o proselytism_n be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v call_v a_o freeman_n or_o proselyte_n consult_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o grotuis_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n but_o discern_v however_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v the_o moon_n through_o the_o cloud_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n i._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v as_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n than_o a_o form_n of_o introduce_v what_o follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n these_o book_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o justin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o latin_a manuscript_n to_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o front_n such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n begin_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n such_o another_o inscription_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hosea_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a stop_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v conceive_v this_o beginning_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n where_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o herodotus_n be_v just_a like_o this_o ii_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o verse_n 38._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o adjoin_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o all_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o barbarous_a dialect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v that_o word_n it_o occur_v very_o often_o in_o herodotus_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o the_o jonick_a lexicon_n of_o aemilius_n portus_n alone_o will_v show_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 26._o note_n b._n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o apud_fw-la at_o or_o to_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v he_o go_v viz._n david_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o not_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n live_v which_o join_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o court_n for_o the_o loaf_n which_o david_n take_v away_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v that_o fresh_a one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacred_a historian_n inform_v we_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 6_o so_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n iii._o 3_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o court_n in_o which_o samuel_n sleep_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o eli_n lie_v down_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o abimelech_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o highpriest_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o say_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v abimelech_n son_n and_o live_v rather_o in_o his_o father_n house_n than_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o abiathar_n be_v more_o know_v than_o abimelech_n by_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o go_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v highpriest_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 21._o note_n c._n david_n le_fw-fr clerc_n my_o uncle_n have_v treat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quaest_n xiii_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o a_o little_a ship_n at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n thus_o prov._n xxiii_o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o propertius_n lib._n 1._o eleg._n fourteen_o tu_fw-la licet_fw-la abjectus_fw-la tiberinâ_fw-la molliter_fw-la unda_fw-la lesbian_n mentoreo_n vina_fw-la bibas_fw-la opere_fw-la this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a remark_n unless_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o critical_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v viz._n tan._n faber_n in_o epist_n crit._n part_n 2._o epist_n xvii_o will_v have_v have_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n alter_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o he_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o and_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v such_o person_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o folly_n make_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o attention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n also_o use_v it_o thus_o prometheus_n be_v represent_v in_o aeschilus_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o first_o see_v see_v in_o vain_a hear_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o just_a as_o man_n in_o dream_n for_o a_o long_a time_n confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n orat._n 1._o contra_fw-la aristogit_fw-la sect_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o those_o that_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o those_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n since_o a_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n who_o authority_n relate_v to_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v a_o consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n see_v our_o author_n note_n upon_o matt._n vi_fw-la 5_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o our_o author_n have_v forget_v to_o observe_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o see_v the_o learned_a camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synag_fw-mi lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o dr._n hammond_n in_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o disease_n by_o certain_a effluvia_fw-la that_fw-mi proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o she_o touch_v our_o saviour_n see_v luke_n vi_fw-la 19_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
the_o city_n fill_v with_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o within_o he_o which_o expression_n denote_v the_o vehemence_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v bare_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o mind_n move_v by_o some_o passion_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o consult_v schindler_n lexicon_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v right_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o many_o print_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o still_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o harsh_a construction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o tree_n that_o walk_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n will_v be_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o object_n present_v themselves_o to_o he_o whereof_o one_o stand_v still_o viz._n tree_n and_o another_o which_o be_v also_o like_o tree_n to_o his_o apprehension_n walk_v or_o be_v like_o walk_v tree_n the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v as_o fit_o be_v render_v i_o see_v man_n like_o walk_a tree_n as_o like_a tree_n walk_v perhaps_o the_o evangelist_n write_v as_o i_o say_v ix_o but_o the_o transcriber_n will_v not_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_a tree_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o john_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o malachi_n because_o he_o call_v he_o elias_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n say_v he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v ahab_n and_o jezebel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v too_o much_o subtlety_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o john_n and_o elias_n that_o he_o may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o name_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o to_o refer_v only_o to_o those_o elias_n be_v come_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v elias_n be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v the_o misplace_n and_o cross_a order_n of_o word_n be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xiii_o 10_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a well_o enough_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o if_o we_o read_v christ_n word_n and_o will_v understand_v by_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v the_o series_n or_o connection_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v i_o express_v it_o therefore_o thus_o 12._o but_o christ_n answer_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a indeed_o that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v and_o call_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v among_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a manner_n nor_o be_v this_o prophecy_n contrary_a to_o those_o by_o which_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ill_o treat_v by_o the_o jew_n 13._o for_o elias_n also_o be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n intend_v for_o certain_a reason_n by_o that_o name_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o dispose_v as_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n yea_o and_o have_v kill_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o elias_n indeed_o must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o 13._o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o both_o elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o have_v also_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o event_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o reign_n till_o a_o great_a reformation_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o elias_n but_o christ_n answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n show_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o what_o it_o will_v have_v effect_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v hearken_v to_o it_o and_o not_o of_o what_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o active_a verb_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o event_n do_v not_o follow_v be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xxxvii_o 21_o second_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o etc._n etc._n contain_v another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v three_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v by_o attamen_fw-la nevertheless_o or_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n see_v 1_o cor._n four_o 4_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v superfluous_a in_o luke_n xxii_o 2_o as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o the_o construction_n in_o that_o place_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o i_o know_v all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o other_o about_o this_o particle_n but_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o some_o transcriber_n repeat_v the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n and_o two_o other_o in_o the_o barberine_n library_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o syriack_n version_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o verse_n 49._o note_n e._n i._n that_o christ_n word_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v they_o must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v show_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a the_o expression_n in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o offering_n of_o corn_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o syriack_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n all_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jimmaleahh_o which_o signify_v both_o salietur_fw-la shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o absumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v which_o ambiguity_n can_v be_v express_v in_o latin_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a language_n more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v both_o to_o season_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o consume_v which_o the_o evangelist_n perceive_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n in_o syria_n and_o palestine_n he_o abuse_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n by_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o symmachus_n render_v afterward_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isai_n li._n 6_o for_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o every_o corn-offering_a according_a to_o the_o law_n extant_a in_o levit._n two_o 13_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o every_o bad_a man_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o
fire_n the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a to_o the_o word_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n here_o as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n x._o 12_o and_o john_n fourteen_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v christ_n compare_v bad_a m_o 〈…〉_z sacrifice_n be_v partly_o his_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o his_o have_a mâ—â—â—_n mention_v of_o unquenchable_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n have_v lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n skilful_a in_o the_o language_n he_o speak_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o elegance_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n see_v jer._n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mer._n casaubon_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hebraica_n ii_o the_o conjecture_n of_o jos_n scaliger_n be_v by_o grotius_n and_o here_o by_o our_o author_n deserve_o reject_v but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o confute_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o want_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o coin_v that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n to_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fire_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o often_o occur_v in_o euripides_n and_o callimachus_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o aquila_n who_o translate_v word_n according_a to_o their_o etymology_n can_v not_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_n more_o fit_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v iii_o nevertheless_o dr._n hammond_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v signify_v shall_v be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o signification_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 50._o note_n f._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o doctor_n take_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o aeschines_n but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o aeschines_n himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o ambassador_n out_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o aeschines_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v send_v together_o as_o ambassador_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n throughout_o the_o whole_a journey_n nevertheless_o demosthenes_n accuse_v aeschines_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o have_v ill_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o hereupon_o aeschines_n p._n 31._o ed._n stephani_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n charge_v he_o with_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x._o such_o treachery_n towards_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o in_o the_o same_o embassy_n as_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o public_a table_n not_o be_v a_o native_a of_o our_o country_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o public_a corn_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o military_a tribune_n and_o other_o be_v call_v salarium_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o transcriber_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v needless_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n i._n 1_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n see_v my_o note_n upon_o mat._n ix_o 14_o and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n be_v a_o adulteress_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o begin_v the_o 12_o the_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o upon_o chap._n ix_o 49_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n level_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n whereas_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v explain_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o §_o 4._o he_o set_v it_o down_o but_o not_o without_o some_o alteration_n substitute_v synonimous_a word_n and_o correct_v some_o hebraism_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v the_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o copy_n yet_o think_v however_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n own_o word_n or_o in_o a_o little_a better_a greek_a in_o compliance_n perhaps_o with_o critical_a ear_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v i_o grant_v true_a but_o we_o shall_v interpret_v both_o moses_n and_o st._n mark_v more_o grammatical_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o fraudulent_a method_n by_o which_o a_o person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o injure_v our_o neighbour_n viz._n by_o theft_n whether_o private_o or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o by_o take_v away_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o else_o by_o secret_a and_o cunning_a device_n where_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o such_o artifices_fw-la be_v make_v unlawful_a whether_o they_o prove_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a and_o this_o christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o defraud_v so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privo_fw-la defraudo_fw-la abnego_fw-la to_o deprive_v to_o defraud_v to_o deny_v one_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inficiatur_fw-la he_o disow_v or_o deny_v his_o trust_n or_o the_o debt_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraus_fw-la abnegatio_fw-la denegatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraudator_n fraudulentus_fw-la inficiator_fw-la see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v that_o can_v hearty_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n viz._n such_o as_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o riches_n than_o to_o
god_n promise_n and_o those_o be_v say_v to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n who_o have_v rather_o preserve_v they_o than_o obey_v god_n who_o promise_v themselves_o a_o happy_a life_n if_o they_o be_v but_o rich_a and_o think_v themselves_o so_o miserable_a that_o no_o piety_n can_v afford_v they_o any_o comfort_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a chap._n xi_o verse_n 13._o note_v a._n that_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n be_v early_o in_o judaea_n than_o ordinary_a be_v well_o prove_v by_o our_o author_n of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n also_o upon_o exod._n ix_o 32_o and_o hence_o likewise_o he_o right_o infer_v that_o other_o fruit_n be_v gather_v soon_o in_o that_o country_n than_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o i_o have_v several_a observation_n to_o make_v both_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o this_o note_n i._o that_o aristophanes_n do_v ill_o confound_v the_o time_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n harvest_n among_o the_o phoenician_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o divers_a month_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n thirty_o 14_o ii_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n in_o judaea_n without_o any_o distinction_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n do_v no_o more_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o that_o country_n than_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v their_o summer_n and_o autumn_n fruit_n in_o judaea_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v gather_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o corn_n as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o only_o that_o if_o the_o statue_n of_o caius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v destroy_v the_o ripe_a corn_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o care_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o country_n that_o be_v plant_v with_o tree_n bring_v forth_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v ripe_a at_o that_o time_n but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a growth_n and_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v before_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n iii_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v but_o produce_v any_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v what_o he_o call_v a_o good_a fig_n year_n or_o a_o kindly_a seasonable_a year_n for_o fig_n and_o we_o french_a men_n une_fw-fr saison_fw-fr favourable_a aux_fw-fr figue_n i._n e._n so_o temperate_a a_o year_n that_o abundance_n of_o fig_n come_v to_o their_o perfect_a ripeness_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n thus_o in_o horace_n a_o fruitful_a year_n be_v call_v pomifer_n and_o locuple_n frugibus_fw-la annus_fw-la but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o though_o the_o latter_a do_v indifferent_o signify_v any_o time_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o former_a be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o particular_a juncture_n of_o time_n and_o for_o opportunity_n and_o be_v therefore_o capable_a indeed_o of_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v set_v season_n in_o the_o year_n but_o not_o simple_o a_o year_n though_o this_o it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o favour_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o mean_v simple_o year_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seasonable_a year_n or_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o look_v every_o where_o for_o fig_n in_o but_o this_o likewise_o be_v something_o harsh_a and_o i_o want_v still_o example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v or_o meet_v with_o any_o iv._o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o our_o author_n instead_o of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o fig_n in_o judaea_n one_o of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v ripe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o other_o not_o till_o the_o height_n of_o summer_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v mention_v by_o solomon_n in_o cant._n two_o â—3_n where_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o spring_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o figtree_n have_v bring_v her_o fig_n to_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v call_v early_a fig_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o theophrastus_n and_o pliny_n and_o be_v common_a in_o syria_n theophrastus_n hist_n plant._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o pliny_n lib._n xiii_o c._n 8._o interpret_v he_o quidam_fw-la aegyptiam_fw-la ficum_fw-la dixere_fw-la errore_fw-la manifesto_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o aegypto_n nascitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o syria_n semper_fw-la comantibus_fw-la foliis_fw-la some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a fig_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_o mistake_v for_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o egypt_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o its_o leaf_n always_o flourish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o theophrastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v again_o by_o pliny_n pomo_n antecedentis_fw-la anni_fw-la circa_fw-la canis_fw-la ortus_fw-la detracto_fw-la statim_fw-la alterum_fw-la parit_fw-la postea_fw-la florem_fw-la per_fw-la arcturum_fw-la hyeme_fw-fr foetus_fw-la enutriente_fw-la the_o last_o year_n fruit_n be_v pull_v off_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o dog-day_n it_o present_o bring_v forth_o more_o then_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v with_o arcturus_n it_o blossom_n again_o the_o winter_n nourish_v its_o fruit._n and_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o figtree_n as_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o appear_v both_o by_o its_o have_a leave_n at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o christ_n go_v to_o look_v for_o fruit_n upon_o it_o this_o fruit_n the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d biochourah_n as_o appear_v from_o hos_n ix_o 10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o find_v israel_n like_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o first_o ripe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o figtree_n and_o these_o fig_n be_v very_o much_o value_v as_o jeremiah_n inform_v we_o chap._n xxiv_o 2_o one_o basket_n have_v very_o good_a fig_n like_o the_o fig_n that_o be_v first_o ripe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o isa_n xxviii_o 4_o and_o mich._n seven_o 1_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o fig_n be_v of_o a_o late_a growth_n and_o ripen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o grape_n and_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o numb_a xiii_o 24_o and_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n together_o with_o the_o grape_n by_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v send_v by_o moses_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o jewish_a camp_n the_o tree_n which_o bear_v this_o sort_n have_v no_o leave_n at_o the_o passover_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o shoot_v out_o be_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o summer_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o matth._n xxiv_o 32_o now_o learn_v say_v he_o a_o parable_n from_o the_o figtree_n when_o its_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leave_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nigh_o and_o so_o likewise_o afterward_o here_o in_o st._n mark_n xiii_o 28_o i_o can_v illustrate_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o i_o be_o not_o ambitious_a of_o the_o useless_a copiousness_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o spend_v abundance_n of_o time_n in_o prove_v what_o may_v have_v be_v show_v in_o few_o word_n and_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v with_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o our_o author_n indeed_o just_o reject_v the_o conjecture_n of_o d._n heinsius_n but_o he_o censure_v too_o severe_o the_o change_n of_o a_o accent_n or_o spirit_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a when_o he_o see_v this_o particle_n oÏ…_n write_v without_o a_o accent_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_a the_o reader_n be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o before_o ever_o he_o have_v object_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o no_o example_n can_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v of_o any_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o conjecture_v this_o here_o to_o be_v
strange_a consult_v also_o salmasius_n in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a ibid._n note_v b._n i_o grant_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v always_o to_o break_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v hurt_v without_o be_v break_v as_o about_o a_o wound_a man_n or_o a_o bruise_a reed_n but_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o vessel_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v make_v of_o brittle_a matter_n it_o have_v ever_o that_o signification_n and_o whoever_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v render_v to_o break_v a_o marble_n or_o glass_n vessel_n see_v levit._n vi_fw-la 28.xi.33.xu.12_n rev._n two_o 27_o and_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n upon_o that_o phrase_n here_o strain_v it_o dr._n hammond_n two_o first_o reason_n for_o another_o interpretation_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o in_o a_o note_n upon_o the_o parallel_a place_n in_o st._n matthew_n the_o three_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v i_o suppose_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o nauseous_a fable_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n by_o suidas_n who_o if_o our_o author_n have_v but_o look_v into_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o testimony_n thus_o suidas_n tell_v the_o story_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o some_o unknown_a fable-maker_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross_n as_o aemil._n portus_n have_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o marketplace_n be_v bury_v the_o two_o cross_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n and_o the_o little_a ointment_n pot_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o many_o other_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o be_v lay_v there_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o take_v away_o by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a suidas_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o think_v this_o silly_a fable_n to_o be_v true_a he_o only_o tell_v it_o as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o as_o he_o have_v read_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n that_o the_o doctor_n draw_v from_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n be_v insignificant_a nay_o though_o suidas_n have_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o fable_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v this_o passage_n in_o st._n mark_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n than_o that_o he_o think_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o weight_n in_o the_o argument_n which_o our_o author_n ground_n upon_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o pollux_n because_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v to_o open_v the_o cruise_n and_o stir_v the_o ointment_n about_o with_o a_o spathula_fw-la or_o slice_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_o beside_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o consider_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abstract_o not_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o brittle_a vessel_n nor_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o examine_v every_o thing_n particular_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v right_o translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a fracto_fw-la alabastro_fw-la see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o the_o parallel_a place_n in_o st._n matthew_n verse_n 54._o note_n f._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o dan._n heinsius_n who_o may_v be_v consult_v by_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n verse_n 72._o note_n i._n the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v by_o a_o comma_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v the_o verb_n to_o that_o as_o its_o nominative_a case_n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n which_o be_v by_o our_o author_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o only_o when_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o other_o like_o that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n we_o ought_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o look_v upon_o any_o one_o be_v no_o greek_a phrase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xv._n xv._n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v to_o release_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o 15_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o future_a tense_n in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o aorist_n in_o greek_a and_o the_o preterperfect_a in_o latin_a be_v many_o time_n use_v see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o word_n futurum_fw-la and_o rom._n viij_o 29_o 30._o verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v not_o as_o grotius_n think_v that_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v alter_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a version_n for_o beside_o the_o vatican_n mention_v by_o he_o but_o omit_v in_o the_o oxford_n edit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v send_v by_o beza_n to_o cambridg_v the_o copy_n also_o which_o those_o that_o make_v the_o coptick_n and_o gothick_n translation_n use_v read_v it_o so_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a can_v never_o have_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a version_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o read_n the_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o the_o multitude_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hall_n begin_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o note_v a._n concern_v those_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o roman_a custom_n we_o must_v read_v the_o philological_a note_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n edm._n merillus_n upon_o the_o passion_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o set_a purpose_n add_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o place_n in_o st._n matthew_n verse_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o our_o author_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o roman_a custom_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o they_o use_v as_o in_o the_o night_n so_o also_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o give_v notice_n what_o hour_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n this_o appear_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o lucan_n lib._n 2._o ver_fw-la 689._o where_o speak_v of_o pompey_n flight_n he_o describe_v he_o forbid_v ne_fw-la buccina_fw-la dividat_fw-la horas_fw-la that_o his_o flight_n may_v be_v the_o more_o secret_a verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n every_o friday_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o call_v as_o bochart_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o hieroz_n p._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 50._o p._n 567._o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n also_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v grotius_n upon_o luke_n xviii_o 11_o verse_n 43._o note_n d._n i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o dignity_n that_o joseph_n be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o lxxii_o man_n or_o the_o lesser_a of_o xxiii_o for_o arimathaea_n be_v not_o a_o roman_a colony_n xvi_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 18._o note_n c._n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v here_o to_o examine_v whether_o those_o ancient_a and_o true_a sibyl_n do_v foretell_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o verse_n of_o virgil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o sybil_n word_n be_v so_o express_v by_o virgil_n as_o to_o have_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o they_o perhaps_o the_o sibyl_n have_v prophesy_v that_o after_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o golden_a age_n and_o that_o say_v alone_o give_v virgil_n occasion_n
enough_o to_o describe_v that_o new_a age_n just_a like_o that_o golden_a one_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o poet_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o saturn_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o silver_n age_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o serpent_n become_v poisonous_a which_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n have_v no_o poison_n this_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o go_v no_o far_o by_o virgil_n himself_o georg._n 1._o ver_fw-la 128._o ille_fw-la viz._n jupiter_n malum_fw-la virus_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la addidit_fw-la atris_fw-la verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n who_o use_v to_o command_v those_o who_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o confer_v the_o high_a honour_n upon_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o right-hand_a see_v his_o note_n upon_o mat._n xx_o 21_o the_o greek_a poet_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o heathen_a god_n as_o that_o great_a man_n have_v show_v by_o a_o example_n out_o of_o pindar_n and_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v add_v this_o out_o of_o callimachus_n about_o apollo_n in_o his_o hymn_n consecrate_v to_o that_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n will_v honour_v this_o choir_n because_o it_o sing_v to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o be_v able_a since_o he_o sit_v at_o jupiter_n right-hand_a but_o this_o might_n by_o the_o poet_n who_o fancy_v their_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v proper_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o s._n mark_n who_o have_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o god_n understand_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o great_a glory_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o nothing_o more_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o by_o god_n we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v in_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o be_v it_o not_o something_o odd_a that_o a_o christian_a historian_n shall_v in_o a_o naked_a account_n of_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o metaphor_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v to_o those_o that_o attentive_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o perhaps_o for_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o positive_o we_o ought_v rather_o by_o the_o word_n god_n to_o understand_v a_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o any_o but_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o which_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n seem_v to_o have_v see_v when_o he_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n or_o glory_n of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n upon_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o for_o without_o doubt_n proper_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o see_v god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o see_v jesus_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n or_o possession_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n be_v harsh_a and_o unnatural_a see_v also_o matth._n xxvi_o 2_o and_o mark_v fourteen_o 62_o let_v the_o learned_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o intend_v in_o chap._n twelve_o 2_o where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v not_o time_n at_o present_a to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a which_o i_o mention_v lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v too_o slight_o pass_v over_o a_o subject_a which_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o great_a many_o thought_n spend_v upon_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o certify_v or_o assure_v and_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o person_n thus_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o ctesias_n cap._n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o many_o word_n and_o oath_n assure_v megabizus_n so_o in_o socrates_n orat._n trapezit_n pag._n 360._o ed._n h._n steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o great_a many_o witness_n deny_v that_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v such_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v true_a as_o in_o this_o place_n in_o st._n luke_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v fulfil_v where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v a_o prophecy_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o satisfy_v a_o desire_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v as_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morigero_fw-la satisfacio_fw-la agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o latin_a phrase_n explere_fw-la animum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o fulfil_v his_o trust_n or_o office_n which_o the_o latin_n express_v by_o implere_fw-la part_n officii_fw-la svi_fw-la numeros_fw-la omnes_fw-la implere_fw-la iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v render_v by_o plenitudo_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la fullness_n satisfaction_n what_o be_v further_a observable_a about_o this_o word_n dr._n hammond_n have_v here_o set_v down_o verse_n 2._o note_n b._n i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o have_v fulfil_v their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pursuant_n to_o christ_n command_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n see_v act._n four_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o phrase_n almost_o the_o office_n of_o such_o person_n be_v describe_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o act._n vi_fw-la 4_o where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n call_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o st._n john_n chap._n i._n 1_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o our_o author_n think_v that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v live_v before_o christ_n time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n beside_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v by_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphrastas_fw-la chaldaeos_fw-la though_o i_o be_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o opinion_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a animadversion_n out_o of_o old_a author_n than_o amelius_n amelius_n testimony_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n xi_o cap._n 9_o verse_n 27._o note_n f._n our_o learned_a author_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o memory_n vain_o contend_v that_o the_o preposition_n ב_n in_o malachi_n four_o 6_o aught_o to_o be_v render_v with_o not_o to_o for_o it_o be_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o ב_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o malachi_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o or_o to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o or_o to_o their_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v that_o john_n be_v to_o call_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v at_o very_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o to_o
agreement_n and_o concord_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n matt._n x._o 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o verse_n 35._o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n now_o to_o show_v that_o john_n be_v to_o extinguish_v all_o such_o animosity_n or_o at_o least_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n the_o prophet_n make_v use_v just_a of_o a_o contrary_a expression_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v by_o two_o evangelist_n call_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o here_o by_o the_o angel_n turn_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o just_a and_o indeed_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o dissension_n and_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o one_o master_n jesus_n christ_n unless_o john_n have_v be_v to_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o just_a see_v grotius_n on_o malach._n and_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o doctor_n here_o take_v abundance_n of_o pain_n to_o interpret_v this_o place_n to_o little_a purpose_n because_o he_o have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n he_o represent_v the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o like_v he_o that_o say_v semivirúmque_fw-la bovem_fw-la semibouémque_fw-la virum_fw-la for_o what_o else_o but_o a_o nauseous_a tautology_n be_v those_o word_n old_a and_o young_a young_a and_o old_a but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v that_o john_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n i._n e._n the_o father_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o child_n who_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o erroneous_a child_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o father_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o sentiment_n of_o the_o just_a ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o render_v mind_n or_o sentiment_n and_o not_o wisdom_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sentire_fw-la to_o think_v or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sentiment_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o phil._n two_o 2_o where_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v because_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o by_o sententiam_fw-la sentiment_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n which_o entertain_v only_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o affection_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o external_a action_n and_o be_v that_o virtue_n which_o the_o latin_n usual_o call_v prudentia_fw-la as_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v why_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o neither_o sententia_fw-la opinion_n nor_o prudentia_fw-la prudence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o not_o only_o think_v and_o judge_v but_o also_o love_n and_o hate_n see_v h._n stephens_n thesaur_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o note_n k._n i._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v inquire_v not_o what_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o find_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o very_a clear_a notion_n in_o eph._n i._n 6_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a i._n e._n by_o which_o he_o have_v deal_v most_o bountiful_o with_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o agreable_o hereto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o must_v be_v o_o virgin_n who_o art_n high_o favour_v by_o god_n phavorinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_v bless_a ii_o what_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o hesychius_n relate_v rather_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n than_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o certain_o we_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o here_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretty_a elegant_a say_n and_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facetus_fw-la gratiosus_fw-la witty_a pleasant_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n xviii_o 19_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o a_o eloquent_a man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a gloss_n have_v that_o word_n and_o render_v it_o by_o gratus_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la acceptus_fw-la grateful_a free_o bestow_v acceptable_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undoubted_o as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v a_o false_a print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prov._n xi_o 16_o signify_v a_o handsome_a woman_n for_o which_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n here_o verse_n 39_o note_n m._n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o those_o day_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxviii_o 1_o verse_n 67._o note_n n._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 190._o lin_v 24._o i._n our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o those_o grammarian_n who_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o no_o more_o than_o one_o that_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o and_o he_o may_v have_v show_v we_o too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pro_fw-la in_o latin_a in_o proconsul_n for_o as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v of_o no_o grammarian_n that_o have_v prove_v this_o but_o i_o know_v of_o one_o that_o think_v they_o both_o false_a when_o poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o muse_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n or_o stead_n of_o the_o muse_n but_o by_o their_o inspiration_n no_o less_o than_o prophet_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o particular_a deity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v one_o who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v yet_o when_o poet_n be_v so_o style_v it_o signify_v only_a man_n inspire_v by_o the_o muse_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o poet_n use_v to_o invoke_v they_o ii_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o divine_n prophet_n or_o priest_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o they_o be_v to_o live_v but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v and_o pacify_v the_o go_n and_o therefore_o lactantius_n lib._n v_o c._n 3._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n very_o true_o say_v nihil_fw-la ibi_fw-la
disseritur_fw-la quod_fw-la proficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la excolendos_fw-la vitamque_fw-la formandam_fw-la nec_fw-la habet_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la ritum_fw-la colendi_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o live_v nor_o give_v any_o rule_n how_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o declare_v only_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o people_n manner_n as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v philosophia_fw-la say_v he_o &_o religio_fw-la deorum_fw-la disjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la longeque_fw-la discreta_fw-la siquidem_fw-la alii_fw-la sunt_fw-la professores_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la utique_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la non_fw-la aditur_fw-la alii_fw-la religionis_fw-la antistites_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la sapere_fw-la non_fw-la discitur_fw-la apparet_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nec_fw-la hanc_fw-la religionem_fw-la philosophy_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n among_o the_o heathen_n for_o their_o professor_n of_o wisdom_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o their_o priest_n another_o sort_n which_o give_v man_n no_o instruction_n how_o to_o grow_v wise_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o neither_o the_o former_a be_v true_a wisdom_n nor_o the_o latter_a true_a divine_a worship_n iii_o as_o for_o epimenides_n who_o write_v no_o book_n of_o ethic_n but_o rather_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o purify_n or_o expiate_v i_o know_v not_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v mere_o because_o of_o aristotle_n single_a testimony_n and_o thereupon_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v a_o prophet_n for_o other_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o divination_n and_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v laertius_n lib._n i_o sect._n 114._o and_o his_o interpreter_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o st._n paul_n may_v rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a opinion_n than_o to_o aristotle_n ibid._n after_o the_o 4_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o that_o word_n pag._n 190._o lin_v 29._o when_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o virtue_n or_o both_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v render_v by_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v which_o be_v its_o most_o usual_a signification_n but_o by_o preach_v or_o speak_v public_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v aunt_n before_o when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o time_n but_o also_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o thing_n and_o person_n i._n e._n propè_fw-la or_o coram_fw-la nigh_o to_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o which_o last_o signification_n it_o manifest_o have_v in_o many_o compound_a word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v producere_fw-la provehere_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o to_o carry_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promere_fw-la proffer_v to_o bring_v out_o to_o produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d progredior_fw-la procedo_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o to_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promoveo_fw-la proveho_fw-la to_o put_v forward_o to_o lead_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscriptum_fw-la a_o public_a order_n post_v up_o in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscribo_fw-la profiteor_fw-la to_o publish_v to_o profess_v with_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o any_o lexicon_n i_o have_v transcribe_v these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a glossary_n of_o philoxenus_n and_o other_o and_o to_o transcribe_v more_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o proloqui_fw-la to_o utter_v or_o pronounce_v which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n who_o deliver_v or_o pronounce_v a_o pious_a discourse_n in_o a_o church_n assembly_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v thus_o in_o lucian_n in_o auct_n vitarum_fw-la where_o diogenes_n be_v represent_v as_o give_v this_o short_a character_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o province_n public_o to_o teach_v virtue_n and_o inveigh_v against_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o short_a i_o be_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o truth_n and_o liberty_n of_o speech_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v free_o whatever_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a i_o confess_v diogenes_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o two_o goddess_n by_o who_o he_o be_v inspire_v but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n manner_n and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o aristotle_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understanding_n i_o suppose_v easy_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v divine_a thing_n with_o the_o divine_a eye_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o man_n in_o this_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o inspiration_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a these_o two_o passage_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o h._n stephanus_n because_o therefore_o the_o genius_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v admit_v preacher_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o therein_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n office_n not_o only_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o egyptian_n also_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o prophesy_v or_o confer_v with_o the_o people_n about_o their_o manner_n be_v not_o know_v ibid._n under_o the_o 6_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o number_n verse_n 70._o note_n p._n i._o the_o learned_a jac._n rhenferdius_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n very_o well_o worth_a our_o read_n about_o this_o phrase_n saeculum_fw-la praesens_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la the_o present_a and_o future_a age_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o next_o life_n and_o not_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v confirm_v this_o very_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o clear_a place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o put_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o doubt_n one_o or_o two_o passage_n in_o a_o late_a rabbin_z ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o what_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ii_o the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v ingenious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o as_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n and_o to_o age_n signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o all_o future_a age_n so_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o express_v all_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n signify_v and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v every_o man_n iii_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v make_v void_a by_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o dispensation_n as_o the_o law_n have_v be_v it_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o phrase_n the_o present_a or_o future_a age_n iv._o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d
however_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o day_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v one_o may_v be_v ready_a perhaps_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o justin_n and_o tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o table_n on_o which_o this_o enrol_a here_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v be_v extant_a in_o their_o time_n for_o from_o those_o record_v this_o whole_a matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v know_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o inexcusable_a neglect_n in_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n who_o can_v have_v look_v into_o those_o public_a register_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v there_o read_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v only_a by_o guess_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o those_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n verse_n 14._o note_n e._n the_o alexandrian_a and_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v both_o venerable_a for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o the_o latin_a and_o gothick_n interpreter_n have_v that_o read_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o expound_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o grotius_n say_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n consent_v in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o great_a part_n read_v it_o so_o verse_n 35._o note_n f._n iii_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o grief_n that_o like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o holy_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v she_o see_v without_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n almost_o all_o the_o jew_n persecute_v her_o son_n and_o that_o with_o such_o implacable_a fury_n as_o to_o nail_v he_o at_o last_o to_o a_o cross_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o mary_n herself_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o you_o please_v her_o heart_n which_o may_v metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v strike_v through_o when_o she_o behold_v her_o son_n crucify_v so_o in_o statius_n lib._n x._o thebay_n a_o father_n hear_v his_o son_n life_n demand_v receive_v the_o sentence_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la torta_fw-la trajectus_fw-la cuspide_fw-la pectus_fw-la exanimis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n to_o give_v light_n to_o a_o easy_a phrase_n use_v also_o in_o other_o language_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n interpret_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n thus_o governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n by_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v think_v that_o herod_n be_v here_o equal_v with_o pilate_n and_o be_v a_o precedent_n send_v by_o tiberius_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n or_o precedent_n and_o a_o tetrarch_n he_o explain_v in_o part_n in_o his_o annotation_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herodes_n antipas_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o tetrarchship_n in_o pursuance_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v will_v and_o do_v not_o send_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o territory_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n do_v but_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o depend_v indeed_o upon_o caesar_n against_o who_o will_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o who_o can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v and_o at_o last_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v not_o however_o the_o emperor_n tributary_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o one_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v this_o remark_n because_o our_o author_n seem_v in_o another_o place_n by_o a_o intolerable_a impropriety_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v herod_n the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a governor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rule_v his_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n xxii_o 16_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n st._n luke_n word_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o and_o jesus_n himself_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n iu._n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o they_o who_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a for_o he_o begin_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o here_o suppose_v though_o without_o produce_v any_o such_o example_n i_o shall_v paraphrase_n therefore_o this_o passage_n thus_o when_o jesus_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o joseph_n her_o husband_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o grotius_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_n it_o may_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o in_o beza_n cambridg_n copy_n and_o three_o other_o which_o he_o mention_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n and_o gothick_n version_n make_v use_v of_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o verse_n nor_o in_o matth._n four_o 6_o and_o therefore_o beza_n who_o use_v to_o render_v that_o article_n by_o a_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n have_v here_o omit_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o note_n that_o he_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o mary_n and_o joseph_n that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v foretell_v his_o birth_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o he_o may_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o so_o be_v willing_a to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o according_o the_o temptation_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n as_o thy_o mother_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o for_o since_o thou_o may_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thy_o father_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o thou_o need_v to_o fear_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o psal_n xci_o concern_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n here_o follow_v s._n mark_n but_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ix_o 9_o mention_n his_o own_o name_n it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o and_o by_o our_o author_n here_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o levi_n be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o s._n matthew_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v by_o grotius_n by_o divers_a considerable_a argument_n in_o his_o note_n on_o matt._n ix_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n st._n matthew_n and_o levi_n be_v perhaps_o companion_n in_o the_o same_o custom_n or_o tollhouse_n and_o dwell_v together_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v they_o both_o and_o to_o have_v be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n by_o they_o both_o at_o their_o own_o house_n but_o levi_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o why_o st._n mark_n and_o luke_n pass_v by_o matthew_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o levi_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i._n vi._n that_o christ_n be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o find_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n
and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n can_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n with_o any_o christian_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n can_v by_o grammatical_a reason_n be_v thence_o deduce_v mission_n do_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o signify_v authority_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n or_o action_n of_o send_v by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n send_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o person_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o can_v the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o send_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o mere_o because_o he_o send_v he_o but_o only_o because_o when_o he_o be_v send_v he_o receive_v such_o or_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v also_o not_o to_o exceed_v this_o our_o author_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v perceive_v though_o but_o obscure_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o annotation_n that_o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v a_o title_n of_o dignity_n ii_o the_o talmudist_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o synagogue_n on_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o among_o other_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o synagogue_n especial_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n see_v joan._n buxtorf_n in_o lexic_n talmud_n and_o camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synagog_n lib._n 3._o part_n 2._o c._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o tithe_n either_o due_a or_o pay_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o philo_n vii_o brought_z money_z and_o not_o to_o the_o synagogue_n thus_o philo_n p._n 785._o ed._n gen._n say_v of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v that_o they_o gather_v the_o consecrate_a money_n under_o the_o name_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o those_o who_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o like_a he_o repeat_v in_o p._n 801._o where_o he_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 22._o note_n e._n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n as_o wicked_a but_o to_o defame_v as_o grotius_n have_v evident_o prove_v who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v verse_n 30._o note_n f._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n who_o make_v use_v of_o what_o be_v another_o but_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o require_v usury_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o to_o receive_v upon_o use_n i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o believe_v if_o those_o word_n be_v consider_v conjunct_o for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n what_o connexion_n or_o relation_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o i_o rather_o choose_v therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o precept_n of_o christ_n thus_o that_o those_o who_o can_v be_v without_o what_o another_o person_n who_o absolute_o need_v it_o possess_v of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v unjust_o detain_v from_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n than_o by_o take_v what_o be_v their_o own_o again_o reduce_v a_o poor_a distress_a man_n to_o his_o last_o shift_n indeed_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v unjust_o keep_v back_o what_o be_v another_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a man_n but_o a_o fool_n to_o neglect_v his_o right_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o generous_a or_o liberal_a action_n than_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v recur_v to_o any_o other_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o bring_v in_o messenger_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o those_o will_v have_v do_v who_o send_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n upon_o the_o word_n nuntius_fw-la verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o destruction_n which_o john_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v our_o note_n upon_o rom._n iii._o 4_o verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o reject_v god_n purpose_n of_o reform_v they_o by_o john_n ministry_n see_v act_n xx_o 27_o verse_n 44._o note_n c._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xviii_o 4_o chap._n viii_o viii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o meat_n at_o feast_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o guest_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a servant_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v whoever_o think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o particular_a action_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o service_n nor_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o servant_n have_v various_a employment_n which_o be_v all_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o among_o the_o latin_n ministeria_fw-la he_o that_o divide_v the_o meat_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a scissor_n or_o carptor_n see_v laur._n pignorius_n and_o aus_n popma_fw-la in_o comment_n de_fw-fr servis_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o luke_n twelve_o 37_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n of_o meat_n but_o any_o errand_n or_o employment_n that_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o servant_n whilst_o their_o master_n be_v feast_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o matth._n xx_o 28_o and_o mark_v x._o 45_o which_o the_o doctor_n put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o when_o they_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o constant_a signification_n almost_o of_o that_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o st._n matthew_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o kingly_a authority_n over_o subject_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o discourse_v not_o be_v about_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o about_o king_n and_o subject_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o it_o follow_v and_o those_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o authority_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o viceroy_n or_o the_o king_n lieutenant_n christ_n here_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o assume_v a_o regal_a power_n over_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v whensoever_o they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n or_o persecute_v such_o as_o can_v say_v just_a as_o they_o say_v or_o to_o take_v any_o such_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o on_o pretence_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v easy_o abuse_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christian_n in_o fine_a he_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o imperious_a domineer_a way_n but_o all_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n iii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o john_n two_o be_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o guest_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v as_o well_o as_o in_o distribute_v to_o they_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o feast_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o borrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o
silent_a he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o far-fetched_a thing_n and_o now_o and_o then_o intermix_v allegory_n in_o his_o annotation_n though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v the_o least_o undervalue_v think_v of_o that_o incomparable_a man._n xvi_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o verb_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o nominative_a case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v supply_v that_o defect_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n unless_o they_o be_v impersonal_a verb_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n xi_o 9_o and_o my_o index_n to_o the_o pentat_fw-la on_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la but_o this_o observation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 8_o because_o it_o hold_v only_o when_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n masculine_a and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v in_o the_o feminine_a verse_n 12._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o the_o learned_a doctor_n be_v leave_n a_o mere_a nicety_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v here_o in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n as_o riches_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o which_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o those_o who_o abuse_v their_o riches_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o better_a purpose_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o true_a gospel_n riches_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o epictetus_n only_o thus_o enchirid._n cap._n 1._o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o instance_n in_o the_o body_n riches_n honour_n empire_n and_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n but_o our_o own_o work_n and_o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o we_o can_v by_o any_o one_o be_v hinder_v but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v weak_a obnoxious_a to_o servitude_n and_o a_o great_a many_o impediment_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 3._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n remember_v therefore_o that_o if_o thou_o think_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v servile_a to_o be_v free_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o will_v be_v hinder_v but_o if_o thou_o count_v that_o only_a to_o be_v thy_o own_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_n be_v as_o it_o be_v another_o than_o no_o body_n will_v compel_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v likewise_o his_o â—â—rger_a discourse_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o i_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n nineteeen_o 28_o verse_n 19_o note_n d._n this_o translation_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v we_o of_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o gemara_n babyl_n be_v partly_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o r._n sheringamus_fw-la and_o take_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o have_v lead_v our_o exact_a author_n into_o a_o mistake_n which_o ought_v indeed_o easy_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v oversee_v sometime_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o exact_a that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v translation_n be_v word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o talmudical_a dialect_n thus_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o call_v to_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o his_o city_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n sheringamus_fw-la in_o praef._n ad_fw-la cod._n joma_n set_v down_o this_o parable_n in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a and_o with_o more_o freedom_n than_o ordinary_a translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la vrbis_fw-la suae_fw-la by_o multos_fw-la hospites_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n know_v that_o the_o word_n hospes_fw-la be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o exterus_fw-la or_o peregrinus_fw-la and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o guest_n translate_v that_o by_o stranger_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v citizen_n i._n e._n person_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o city_n and_o this_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o out_o of_o a_o captious_a humour_n but_o only_o to_o warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o judge_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o the_o learned_a sometime_o fall_v into_o through_o want_n of_o care_n since_o we_o err_v sometime_o when_o we_o be_v most_o careful_a but_o i_o have_v this_o far_a to_o add_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o parable_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n when_o all_o the_o likeness_n that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o be_v only_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o beggar_n but_o their_o scope_n be_v quite_o different_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o phaedone_n s._n 41._o however_o he_o come_v by_o the_o notion_n have_v a_o passage_n much_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o accompany_v and_o conduct_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o their_o proper_a place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v titus_n bostrensis_n pag._n 808._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v cruel_a and_o inhuman_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o my_o son_n say_v he_o xvii_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v a_o hire_a servant_n but_o the_o proper_a greek_a word_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o slave_n i_o know_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o any_o hire_n or_o reward_v due_a for_o service_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o master_n who_o authority_n over_o his_o servant_n be_v absolute_a be_v not_o oblige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thank_v that_o servant_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v order_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o hireling_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o perform_v any_o servile_a office_n against_o his_o will_n have_v agree_v with_o his_o master_n for_o such_o a_o reward_n for_o such_o or_o such_o work_n he_o can_v be_v compel_v against_o his_o will_n to_o any_o other_o employment_n and_o if_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v they_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v thank_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o master_n that_o give_v attendance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o which_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o obligation_n by_o his_o master_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o the_o benefic_n who_o nevertheless_o contrary_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n affirm_v that_o a_o master_n may_v
general_o keep_v whatever_o he_o find_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n as_o lay_n hold_v of_o every_o opportunity_n which_o offer_v itself_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o equity_n be_v call_v by_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hard_a close-fisted_n tenacious_a rough_a man_n as_o pricaeus_n upon_o mat._n twenty-five_o 44_o have_v well_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o signify_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v rustic_a and_o savage_a suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o call_v all_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n austere_a because_o they_o neither_o converse_v themselves_o for_o pleasure_n nor_o admit_v any_o pleasant_a discourse_n from_o other_o and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n call_v austere_a just_a as_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v austere_a which_o be_v use_v in_o medicinal_a potion_n but_o never_o drink_v because_o in_o comedy_n a_o rustic_a man_n be_v call_v austere_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o fierceness_n or_o savageness_n it_o be_v use_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 168._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o head_n like_o a_o dog_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v exceed_o fierce_a creature_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v tame_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v a_o fierce_a aspect_n under_o the_o kickshaw_n than_o ordinary_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o word_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n though_o their_o name_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v here_o omit_v as_o appear_v from_o mat._n xxi_o 41_o see_v on_o vers_fw-la 24._o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o and_o when_o they_o have_v understand_v viz._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o god_n forbid_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o parable_n to_o themselves_o aloud_o see_v mat._n xxi_o 45_o and_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o circumstance_n often_o seem_v to_o alter_v a_o history_n so_o that_o those_o who_o tell_v it_o large_a seem_v to_o contradict_v those_o who_o relate_v it_o more_o brief_o when_o yet_o real_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n see_v chap._n fourteen_o 1_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o my_o note_n upon_o gen._n iii._o 15_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n luke_n omit_v here_o what_o st._n matthew_n express_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v viz._n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o mat._n xxii_o 19_o such_o another_o omission_n i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o on_z vers_n 16._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o learned_a author_n interpret_v this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o the_o sadducee_n do_v deny_v not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v simple_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sadducee_n oppose_v nothing_o but_o the_o resurrection_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o confute_v the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n about_o this_o word_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n xxii_o 31_o verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v as_o well_o for_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o woman_n garment_n though_o the_o latin_a stola_fw-la signify_v only_a a_o woman_n this_o be_v more_o than_o once_o prove_v by_o oct._n ferrarius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi vestiaria_fw-la and_o yet_o epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o of_o a_o woman_n garment_n who_o haeres_fw-la 16._o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o the_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o apparel_n and_o womanish_a garment_n but_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n because_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o man_n wear_v short_a garment_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coat_n and_o the_o woman_n long_a gown_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o several_a of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o ancient_a time_n also_o stola_fw-la talaris_fw-la a_o gown_n reach_v down_o to_o the_o ankle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o garment_n wear_v by_o woman_n among_o the_o assyrian_n see_v oct._n ferrarius_fw-la in_o analectis_fw-la cap._n 23._o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n that_o pope_n celestine_n the_o first_o make_v concern_v clergyman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienne_n and_o narbonne_n discernendi_fw-la inquit_fw-la à _fw-la plebe_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la sumus_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la non_fw-la veste_fw-la conversatione_fw-la non_fw-la habitu_fw-la mentis_fw-la puritate_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o our_o doctrine_n not_o by_o our_o apparel_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o our_o habit_n by_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o our_o dress_n chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n tho_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o latter_a phrase_n proper_o signify_v to_o cast_v in_o among_o the_o gift_n or_o offering_n and_o the_o former_a only_o into_o a_o chest_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a in_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o money_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v lightfoot'_v descript_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o that_o add_v here_o a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o look_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cambridg_n copy_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o paraphrase_a than_o the_o word_n only_o various_o read_v and_o therefore_o grotius_n just_o reject_v this_o note_n of_o interrogation_n the_o evangelist_n express_v himself_o here_o just_a as_o the_o best_a writer_n sometime_o do_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n mix_v together_o for_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v for_o the_o day_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v in_o which_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o but_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v just_a as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o express_v himself_o the_o former_a of_o these_o way_n and_o end_n with_o the_o latter_a grotius_n have_v give_v we_o two_o example_n of_o the_o like_a syntax_n and_o i_o add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n phorm_n act._n 3._o sc._n 2._o o_o fortunatissime_fw-la antipho_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v say_v qui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la habes_fw-la or_o cui_fw-la quod_fw-la amas_fw-la domi_fw-la est_fw-la who_o have_v what_o thou_o love_v at_o home_n such_o phrase_n as_o these_o have_v something_o of_o that_o impropriety_n in_o they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o ordinary_a speech_n verse_n 24._o note_n b._n 1._o our_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o there_o die_v during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o million_o of_o people_n i._n e._n ten_o time_n more_o than_o there_o do_v according_a both_o to_o eusebius_n and_o josephus_n account_n who_o reckon_v up_o but_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o 2._o the_o word_n in_o eusebius_n which_o the_o doctor_n translate_v to_o be_v slave_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o henr._n valesius_fw-la render_v ut_fw-la metalla_fw-la exercerent_fw-la to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v 3._o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o
the_o last_o circumstance_n and_o disagree_v with_o josephus_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v during_o the_o whole_a war_n be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o lib._n 7._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n which_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v by_o eusebius_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v captive_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n xxii_o beside_o that_o euseb_n reckon_v but_o 90000_o whereas_o josephus_n reckon_v 7000_o more_o ibid._n note_v c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o think_v much_o more_o natural_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o idolater_n shall_v continue_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n until_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o idolater_n must_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v expire_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o christian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n who_o order_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v see_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o chap._n xxii_o 53_o of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v he_o sai_z this_o be_v your_o hour_n i._n e._n the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v to_o i_o what_o you_o please_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o idolater_n be_v not_o strange_a because_o all_o nation_n beside_o judaea_n where_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n if_o this_o conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o various_a event_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n use_v when_o they_o describe_v any_o great_a alteration_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n miscere_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la coelo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o represent_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o mankind_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v isa_n xiii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o interpret_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v take_v all_o these_o metaphor_n together_o and_o not_o examine_v each_o single_o by_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o particular_a signify_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o accept_v the_o reward_n offer_v he_o or_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o bargain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o stephanus_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n ix_o 13_o it_o signify_v consent_v as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v and_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v it_o by_o stipulatus_fw-la pactio_fw-la convenientia_fw-la covenant_v bargain_v agree_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v indeed_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n where_o the_o latin_n use_v promitto_fw-la and_o spondeo_fw-la after_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o term_n the_o proposer_n demand_v of_o the_o other_o party_n whether_o he_o will_v spondere_fw-la engage_v or_o promittere_fw-la promise_n to_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v spondeo_fw-la promitto_fw-la thus_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o proper_o indeed_o i_o promise_v but_o i_o consent_v the_o cambridg_n copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o signify_v often_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v or_o agree_v about_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n to_o xenophon_n make_v by_o aemil._n portus_n and_o to_o dionysius_n halicarn_n ant._n rom._n by_o f._n sylburgius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n give_v of_o this_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o price_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v manifest_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 26._o note_n d._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o young_a people_n use_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o senior_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n not_o only_o of_o age_n but_o of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o example_n hitherto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o age._n the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n refer_v we_o to_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v concern_v age._n verse_n 52._o note_n g._n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o josephus_n with_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n one_o consist_v of_o levite_n who_o keep_v guard_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n keep_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n assure_v we_o in_o cod._n middoth_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o garrison_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o this_o man_n may_v have_v other_o inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o who_o he_o set_v over_o each_o single_a band_n or_o guard_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n four_o 1_o &_o v_o 24_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o josephus_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o jew_n this_o office_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o captain_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o by_o st._n luke_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n which_o keep_v watch_v about_o the_o temple_n to_o apprehend_v any_o jew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n xxiii_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n put_v into_o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a tribune_n for_o its_o captain_n not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o act_n xxi_o and_o xxii_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o captain_n be_v style_v mat._n xxvi_o 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o roman_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v under_o the_o procurators_n authority_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o their_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n only_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o command_v only_o the_o levite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v perhaps_o why_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o levites_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o military_a captain_n or_o commander_n whereas_o the_o levite_n be_v no_o soldier_n and_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o reason_n why_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o be_v the_o tribune_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o roman_a garrison_n that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o he_o and_o other_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o than_o once_o style_v by_o moses_n a_o warfare_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v num._n viij_o 24_o 25._o where_o the_o septuag_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o levite_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o greek_a be_v usual_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o doctor_n upon_o chap._n xxiii_o 11_o note_v a._n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 11._o note_v a._n have_v a_o care_n of_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o signify_v to_o serve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o because_o it_o signify_v congregari_fw-la to_o assemble_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o the_o levite_n use_v to_o do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n or_o because_o they_o be_v god_n garrison_n soldier_n who_o come_v together_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o because_o that_o word_n ever_o signify_v to_o serve_v timothy_n be_v call_v a_o good_a soldier_n not_o simple_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o fighter_n in_o god_n cause_n though_o the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v various_a and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o whether_o we_o say_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o soldier_n though_o both_o may_v be_v say_v sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n therefore_o here_o look_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o herod_n guard_n verse_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o cambridg_n copy_n here_o read_v xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o variation_n as_o this_o between_o it_o and_o other_o copy_n which_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n he_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v use_v in_o chap._n v._n 26_o of_o this_o gospel_n and_o in_o josh_n seven_o 19_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n who_o interpret_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o our_o author_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v mistake_v chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n their_o sorrow_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n nor_o look_v steadfast_o enough_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n so_o hagar_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n at_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o son_n be_v die_v that_o she_o do_v not_o see_v or_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v just_a by_o she_o gen._n xxi_o 19_o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 31._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o same_o disciple_n eye_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o look_v more_o steadfast_o upon_o christ_n they_o know_v he_o which_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o story_n of_o hagar_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n pious_a and_o eloquent_a not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o talk_v very_o big_a of_o virtue_n without_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v powerful_a man_n in_o word_n but_o not_o work_n which_o be_v the_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n cebes_n thebanus_n in_o his_o table_n describe_v a_o true_a philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prudent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o wisdom_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n see_v act_n seven_o 22_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o woman_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o know_v but_o half_a the_o truth_n for_o the_o woman_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v jesus_n himself_o nor_o can_v this_o seem_v strange_a since_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n that_o these_o disciple_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o very_a few_o hour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n nineteeen_o 2_o verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o so_o 2_o king_n v._n 16_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urge_v or_o importune_v elisha_n to_o take_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o refuse_v for_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 23_o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o understand_v whether_o he_o be_v go_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o become_v invisible_a before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n pindar_z use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o pelops_n who_o have_v convey_v himself_o away_o but_o certain_o without_o become_v invisible_a olympion_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o you_o disappear_v so_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 36._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o come_v among_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a verse_n 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n by_o his_o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o appear_v from_o act_n i._n 6_o that_o after_o all_o these_o discourse_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la i_o have_v interpret_v this_o phrase_n more_o at_o large_a verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n who_o often_o omit_v several_a circumstance_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n join_v together_o several_a discourse_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n at_o different_a time_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o connect_v these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n many_o day_n after_o for_o he_o say_v the_o former_a on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o these_o latter_a be_v not_o speak_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v back_o from_o galilee_n compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n john_n nb._n tho_n mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n do_v not_o insert_v this_o paraphrase_n and_o animadversion_n on_o the_o 18_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o his_o latin_a edition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n because_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v twice_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o convenience_n of_o english_a reader_n and_o to_o make_v the_o work_n more_o complete_a to_o put_v it_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o edition_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o first_o eighteen_o verse_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o little_a commentary_n give_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v they_o i_o free_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o reprint_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v my_o interest_n to_o have_v
my_o thought_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n public_o know_v i_o have_v so_o confute_v socinus_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o publish_v any_o theological_a disputation_n about_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o disagree_v with_o he_o and_o have_v express_o say_v so_o in_o a_o former_a preface_n to_o these_o animadversion_n for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o that_o each_o have_v his_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v i_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o philo_n to_o who_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o several_a distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n correct_v only_o what_o that_o alexandrian_a philosopher_n say_v concern_v reason_n or_o the_o son_n some_o have_v be_v disgu_v with_o my_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v word_n or_o sermo_n discourse_n by_o reason_n but_o i_o entreat_v they_o first_o thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v for_o that_o render_n of_o it_o and_o then_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o itself_o ambiguous_a and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v reason_n as_o word_n and_o though_o this_o latter_a signification_n obtain_v in_o the_o west_n because_o of_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n or_o if_o you_o please_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o latin_a language_n yet_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v show_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o understand_v reason_n by_o it_o no_o less_o than_o word_n see_v dion_n petau._n dogm_n theolog._n t._n 2._o lib._n 6._o c._n 1._o nay_o the_o latin_a father_n also_o themselves_o who_o examine_v the_o greek_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n john_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o understand_v reason_n by_o it_o than_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v verbum_fw-la when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la prolatum_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insitum_fw-la or_o a_o internal_a not_o a_o external_a word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o internal_a word_n but_o reason_n or_o reason_v beside_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v frequent_o confound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o reason_n but_o vast_o different_a from_o a_o word_n utter_v or_o pronounce_v so_o that_o though_o i_o have_v recede_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o the_o sound_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v rather_o a_o quality_n than_o a_o substance_n let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v any_o fit_a than_o that_o to_o signify_v a_o substance_n and_o i_o engage_v to_o revoke_v public_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o if_o any_o one_o think_v he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o a_o improper_a word_n because_o it_o be_v general_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o unlearned_a man_n let_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v altogether_o as_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a greek_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o permit_v i_o to_o intend_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n that_o which_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n word_n he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o express_v by_o internal_a discourse_n i._n e._n reason_v and_o last_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v in_o lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n 5._o where_o he_o discourse_v thus_o ceterum_fw-la ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la nempe_fw-la erat_fw-la habebat_fw-la enim_fw-la secum_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la rationem_fw-la svam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la rationalis_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la priùs_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la sensus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicunt_fw-la quo_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la etiam_fw-la sermonem_fw-la appellamus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la est_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la per_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la interpretationis_fw-la i._n e._n imperitiam_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o primordio_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la magis_fw-la rationem_fw-la competat_fw-la antiquiorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermonalis_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la sed_fw-la rationales_fw-la deus_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la sermo_fw-la ratione_fw-la consistens_fw-la priorem_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la svam_fw-la ostendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o then_o be_v he_o alone_o viz._n i._n god_n for_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v within_o himself_o god_n be_v rational_a also_o and_o reason_n be_v before_o in_o he_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o which_o reason_n be_v his_o sense_n this_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n also_o we_o use_v to_o signify_v sermo_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v the_o common_a custom_n among_o we_o through_o a_o simplicity_n of_o interpretation_n i._n e._n a_o unskilfulness_n in_o interpret_n to_o say_v that_o discourse_n sermo_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n whereas_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o reason_n be_v so_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o sermonal_a but_o rational_a even_o before_o the_o beginning_n and_o because_o discourse_v itself_o depend_v upon_o reason_n do_v show_v that_o to_o be_v prior_n to_o it_o as_o its_o substance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n some_z who_o have_v join_v the_o study_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n life_n and_o light_n and_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v inculcate_v upon_o their_o disciple_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o because_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v be_v neither_o all_o true_a nor_o all_o false_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n set_v down_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o his_o history_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v reason_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o reason_n be_v then_o in_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o since_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god._n 2._o there_o be_v i_o say_v reason_n in_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 3._o for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v with_o the_o high_a reason_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o thing_n be_v instance_a in_o that_o be_v create_v without_o reason_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 4._o heretofore_o be_v lodge_v only_o in_o this_o reason_n a_o full_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o knowledge_n want_v only_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o pursuit_n after_o that_o life_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o and_o now_o that_o light_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o have_v shine_v for_o many_o year_n pass_v upon_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n choose_v rather_o to_o wander_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o light_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n his_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 6_o 7._o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n be_v send_v by_o
slight_a conjecture_n against_o it_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v render_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o history_n questionable_a and_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o as_o i_o understand_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n john_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o produce_v some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o well_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o now_o write_v who_o seldom_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o 24_o where_o after_o a_o prediction_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o great_a age_n that_o st._n john_n shall_v live_v to_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a we_o may_v read_v what_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n xx_o 29_o and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o this_o place_n itself_o where_o those_o great_a man_n have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o this_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n even_o by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o may_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n or_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n put_v in_o by_o some_o other_o a_o considerable_a time_n afterward_o for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v it_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o a_o child_n may_v perhaps_o have_v see_v st._n john_n himself_o and_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v his_o second_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 98._o ed._n paris_n &_o colon._n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o very_o often_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n themselves_o in_o those_o write_n of_o his_o which_o be_v extant_a yet_o he_o frequent_o allude_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o incarnation_n and_o which_o he_o every_o where_o set_v down_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o among_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v presume_v first_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o abuse_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n who_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v easy_o by_o bad_a or_o unwary_a man_n have_v be_v pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n unless_o a_o apostle_n have_v first_o use_v it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspector_n of_o mystery_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o mystae_fw-la to_o use_v new_a word_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o alone_o may_v safe_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n who_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o none_o ever_o do_v without_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n i_o know_v indeed_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o late_a time_n but_o in_o those_o first_o it_o unquestionable_o be_v now_o justin_n frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v that_o have_v but_o occasional_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v produce_v only_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a apology_n in_o pag._n 74._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o power_n next_o to_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o how_o it_o become_v man_n by_o be_v incarnate_v i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v and_o hence_o pag._n 83._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o reason_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v christian_n though_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v atheist_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o afterward_o pag._n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o that_o book_n the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o chap._n iii._o 3_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o that_o apostle_n work_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n which_o yet_o many_o have_v doubt_v of_o though_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o gospel_n three_o among_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o st._n john_n assert_v what_o they_o call_v a_o ogdoas_n pleromatis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o thought_n though_o erroneous_o that_o he_o very_o much_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a however_o that_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o gospel_n be_v vulgar_o repute_v to_o be_v st._n john_n see_v what_o the_o valentinian_o themselves_o say_v in_o irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 36._o a_o four_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n himself_o who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justin_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v to_o avoid_v repeat_v they_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o who_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a age_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o viz._n st._n john_n gospel_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_z the_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n '_o s_z write_n beside_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n see_v also_o chap._n twenty-five_o i_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o if_o these_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o certain_a heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o seem_v to_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n deny_v st._n john_n
be_v return_v from_o his_o banishment_n tn_z the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o st._n john_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o patmos_n erroneous_o make_v that_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v see_v his_o word_n in_o heres_fw-la alogorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 51._o sect._n 12._o iii_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n john_n either_o write_v or_o publish_v his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n which_o irenaeus_n also_o express_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n who_o also_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o himself_o publish_v a_o gospel_n dwell_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o end_n st._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v irenaeus_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v to_o extirpate_v that_o error_n which_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o cerinthus_n and_o a_o great_a while_n before_o by_o those_o that_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o be_v false_o call_v knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o st._n john_n if_o we_o believe_v irenaeus_n begin_v his_o gospel_n so_o as_o he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n as_o he_o declare_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a eusebius_n in_o hist_n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o his_o room_n i_o shall_v substitute_v st._n jerom_n who_o in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n have_v these_o word_n novissimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ab_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la adversus_fw-la cerinthum_n aliósque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o maxim_n tunc_fw-la ebionitarum_fw-la dogma_fw-la consurgens_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la christum_fw-la ante_fw-la mariam_n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la edisserere_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n against_o cerinthus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n which_o begin_v to_o prevail_v exceed_o at_o that_o time_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o which_o account_n also_o he_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v his_o divine_a birth_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n likewise_o give_v of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o same_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o author_n in_o proaem_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n speak_v thus_o joannes_n apostolus_fw-la &_o evangelista_n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v in_o asia_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v antichrist_n spring_v up_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v compel_v almost_o by_o all_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o message_n of_o many_o church_n to_o write_v concern_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n more_o particular_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v in_o church-history_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n to_o write_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v they_o will_v all_o keep_v a_o fast_a and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o dictate_v as_o from_o heaven_n that_o proemium_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n although_o all_o these_o author_n have_v be_v silent_a we_o may_v easy_o enough_o have_v draw_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o celebrate_a writer_n and_o sect_n of_o heretic_n have_v introduce_v several_a platonic_a term_n into_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n before_o st._n john_n write_v and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a writer_n that_o use_v those_o term_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o conjecture_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o teach_v christian_n in_o what_o sense_n those_o term_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o if_o the_o write_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v now_o extant_a they_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n doubtless_o to_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o since_o they_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v only_o make_v use_n of_o their_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v extant_a also_o several_a book_n of_o the_o famous_a philo_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n familiar_a with_o they_o where_o the_o same_o term_n be_v so_o often_o use_v that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n john_n have_v as_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v publish_v a_o long_a while_n before_o ever_o st._n john_n write_v and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v just_o have_v in_o admiration_n by_o all_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v still_o read_v by_o learned_a man_n with_o great_a delight_n what_o high_a commendation_n josephus_n justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n st._n jerom_n and_o other_o give_v he_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o celebrate_v a_o writer_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o dwell_v so_o long_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o have_v be_v careful_o read_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o great_a grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v often_o read_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o he_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o christian_a tenet_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o many_o who_o be_v take_v with_o his_o eloquence_n may_v imitate_v he_o and_o mix_v his_o opinion_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a with_o christianity_n to_o prevent_v which_o st._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n make_v use_v of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o impose_v on_o the_o unwary_a that_o the_o christian_n may_v understand_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o how_o probable_a this_o be_v will_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o of_o philo_n sufficient_o appear_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v this_o conjecture_n by_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o parallel_n to_o several_a say_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o i_o show_v to_o be_v in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o read_v and_o delight_v in_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o according_o that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n that_o more_o offend_v the_o jew_n than_o our_o so_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o tenet_n in_o philo_n that_o you_o will_v almost_o think_v you_o be_v read_v the_o word_n of_o some_o christian_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n which_o arius_n afterward_o espouse_v than_o of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o he_o come_v
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
to_o signify_v a_o divine_a mind_n or_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o nature_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagoraean_a who_o perhaps_o first_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o reason_n the_o idea_n and_o matter_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o a_o better_a so_o epicharmus_n the_o comedian_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v thus_o est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la altera_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la circa_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la semet_fw-la occupo_fw-la at_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edocens_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quid_fw-la usus_fw-la maxim_n facto_fw-la siet_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la reperit_fw-la artem_fw-la sed_fw-la that_fw-mi hanc_fw-la auctor_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la illa_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la dei_fw-la plato_n timaeus_n interpreter_n and_o epicharmus_n imitator_n in_o his_o timaeus_n call_v likewise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v p._n 528._o ed._n gen._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o true_a reason_n of_o god_n being_z reason_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n who_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 135_o &_o 136._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o fate_n and_o jupiter_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n say_v also_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o seminal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n in_o sect._n 134._o say_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v matter_n or_o substance_n without_o any_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o active_a be_v reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o all_o that_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a principle_n form_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n tertullian_n in_o apol._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la quoque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sermonem_fw-la atque_fw-la rationem_fw-la constant_a artificem_fw-la videri_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la zenon_n determinat_fw-la factitatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_n &_o necessitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o also_o among_o your_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n speech_n and_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o this_o zeno_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n who_o form_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o join_v the_o word_n sermo_n to_o ratio_fw-la to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o speech_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o as_o in_o ep._n 65._o causa_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la materiam_fw-la format_n &_o quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la versat_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n that_o be_v reason_n form_v matter_n and_o turn_v or_o diversity_n it_o how_o it_o please_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n create_v that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o style_v it_o incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ingentium_fw-la operum_fw-la artifex_fw-la incorporeal_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o great_a work_n consult_v also_o philo_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v speech_n by_o it_o but_o only_a reason_n see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intelligible_a pattern_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o reason_n which_o dispose_v those_o thing_n other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o i_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a platonic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v only_o how_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n himself_o call_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n endue_v with_o reason_n not_o with_o speech_n which_o philo_n also_o imitate_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o almighty_a reason_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o inexorable_a warrior_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n a_o throne_n to_o this_o angel_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o call_v angel_n throne_n otherwise_o he_o imitate_v homer_n who_o iliad_n δ_n vers_fw-la 443._o speak_v of_o iris_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fix_v her_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n who_o will_v make_v st._n john_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o create_v the_o world_n by_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o though_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a speech_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n ch._n i._n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a allusion_n to_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allusion_n observable_a in_o st._n john_n stile_n ibid._n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n among_o man_n afterward_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o plotinus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o late_a author_n a_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o shall_v allege_v only_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 33._o ed._n voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o all_o age_n be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o end_n appear_v which_o word_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o
may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n which_o be_v his_o eternal_a reason_n ibid._n god_n be_v that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n add_v this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o divine_a nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n philo_n also_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 465._o on_o these_o word_n in_o genes_n xxxi_o 13_o i_o be_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n be_v his_o most_o ancient_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o st._n john_n and_o philo_n that_o philo_n will_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v god_n only_o abusive_o or_o improper_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n be_v one_o those_o that_o be_v abusive_o so_o be_v many_o and_o after_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o superstitious_a about_o the_o impose_v of_o name_n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o reason_n not_o only_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o god_n by_o which_o word_n he_o understand_v he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sense_n so_o call_v but_o add_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v god_n which_o according_a to_o philo_n can_v only_o be_v say_v improper_o and_o indeed_o philo_n every_o where_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n whereas_o st._n john_n assert_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v converse_v afterward_o with_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o this_o he_o say_v also_o in_o opposition_n to_o cerinthus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o speak_v thus_o but_o one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n separate_v and_o very_o distant_a from_o that_o principality_n which_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n god_n see_v also_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o for_o if_o reason_n be_v god_n even_o that_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o reason_v make_v the_o world_n as_o st._n john_n affirm_v than_o cerinthus_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v verse_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n these_o word_n st._n john_n repeat_v out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o connexion_n be_v about_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n verse_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v nothing_o to_o cerinthus_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o philo_n and_o other_o before_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n assert_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epicurean_o who_o contend_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n and_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o other_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o of_o plato_n every_o one_o know_v and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v lucretius_n also_o in_o lib._n 5._o express_o deny_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v deûm_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ratione_fw-la vetustâ_fw-la gentibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la fundatum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v found_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o ancient_a reason_n of_o the_o go_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v in_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v exemplum_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ullum_fw-la any_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n the_o world_n be_v produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n or_o as_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr philos_n placitis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o indivisible_a body_n have_v a_o unforeseen_a and_o fortuitous_a motion_n but_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la divina_fw-la cap._n 10._o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n against_o leucippus_n and_o epicurus_n very_o well_o say_v tanta_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la videat_fw-la &_o talia_fw-la potest_fw-la existimare_fw-la nullo_n effecta_fw-la esse_fw-la consilio_fw-la nulla_fw-la providentia_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la atomis_fw-la subtilibus_fw-la exiguis_fw-la concreta_fw-la esse_fw-la tanta_fw-la miracula_fw-la can_v therefore_o one_o that_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n think_v that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o no_o design_n no_o foresight_n no_o divine_a reason_n but_o that_o all_o these_o great_a miracle_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o subtle_a small_a atom_n and_o instit_n divin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n think_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o chance_n he_o subjoin_v a_o little_a after_o quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o ceteri_fw-la philosophi_fw-la ac_fw-la maxim_n stoici_fw-la acerrime_fw-la retuderunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la mundum_fw-la sine_fw-la divina_fw-la ratione_fw-la potuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la constane_n nisi_fw-la summâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la regeretur_fw-la who_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o the_o stoic_n do_v most_o sharp_o oppose_v affirm_v that_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o have_v be_v make_v without_o the_o divine_a reason_n nor_o consist_v unless_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o high_a reason_n and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 17._o he_o express_v again_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n thus_o nihil_fw-la in_o procreandis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la providentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la molita_fw-la est_fw-la reason_n use_v no_o foresight_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o live_a creature_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la quidquam_fw-la rationale_fw-la perficere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ratio_fw-la nothing_o but_o reason_n can_v make_v any_o rational_a be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v now_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o to_o philo_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n john_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n cap._n ix_o 1_o address_n himself_o to_o god_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o reason_n and_o adorn_v man_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o philo_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la p._n 736._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o st._n john_n and_o philo_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o whereas_o st._n john_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n himself_o viz._n the_o most_o high_a philo_z will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o it_o as_o god_n instrument_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cherubinis_fw-la p._n 100_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o thing_n consider_v in_o every_o production_n viz._n the_o cause_n the_o matter_n the_o instrument_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o have_v apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o a_o edifice_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v and_o the_o instrument_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dispose_v but_o in_o st._n john_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o instrument_n distinct_a from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o though_o it_o be_v true_a origen_n think_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o reason_n
of_o this_o regeneration_n st._n john_n speak_v afterward_o in_o chap._n iii._o 3_o &_o seqq_n and_o st._n paul_n insist_o upon_o it_o very_o much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o to_o this_o all_o that_o he_o say_v almost_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoption_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o respect_n which_o my_o design_n in_o this_o place_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o at_o large_a to_o show_v verse_n 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v human_a nature_n be_v general_o observe_v by_o interpreter_n who_o may_v be_v consult_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n or_o man_n in_o more_o respect_n than_o one_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v conspicuous_a for_o flesh_n sometime_o signify_v a_o conspicuous_a nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o inconspicuous_a so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n appear_v in_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n god_n become_v as_o it_o be_v conspicuous_a when_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o be_v a_o man_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a and_o in_o who_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a i_o know_v other_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v here_o for_o human_a nature_n as_o conspicuous_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o and_o by_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v consider_v here_o by_o st._n john_n as_o conspicuous_a or_o precise_o under_o that_o notion_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o other_o property_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v of_o human_a nature_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v they_o for_o our_o flesh_n be_v therefore_o conspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a property_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o be_v conspicuous_a it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o divine_n that_o reason_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o a_o human_a which_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o for_o a_o human_a to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a but_o by_o a_o unexpressible_a indwel_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o humanity_n of_o god_n in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o divine_a reason_n be_v make_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o secret_a union_n from_o that_o time_n god_n may_v be_v call_v flesh_n and_o reciprocal_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o flesh_n or_o man._n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o sometime_o as_o god_n sometime_o as_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o only_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o they_o have_v see_v do_v by_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o also_o what_o the_o divine_a reason_n do_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v see_v col._n i._n 14_o &_o seqq_n &_o heb._n i_o 2_o 10._o ibid._n dwell_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n who_o converse_v among_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n philo_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o else_o resolve_v to_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o afterward_o apostatise_v from_o it_o see_v euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o &_o photius_n cod._n 105._o ibid._n we_o behold_v its_o glory_n i._n e._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v never_o before_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v by_o any_o that_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o exod._n xuj_o 7_o among_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n a_o very_a eminent_a one_o be_v that_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o 2_o epist_n i._o 16_o 17._o who_o word_n give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o passage_n for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v see_v mat._n xvii_o ibid._n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o he_o according_o give_v that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v never_o before_o confer_v on_o any_o or_o ever_o will_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v brethren_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o another_o have_v often_o a_o equal_a glory_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v at_o their_o request_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o obscure_v all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o wrought_v by_o their_o multitude_n and_o splendour_n by_o this_o word_n only_o beget_v perhaps_o st._n john_n may_v have_v a_o secret_a design_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o philo_n who_o general_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o angel_n grotius_n think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v here_o condemn_v who_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v two_o different_a person_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o frivolous_a syzigiae_fw-la pleromatis_n have_v be_v invent_v when_o st._n john_n write_v see_v on_o vers_fw-la 16._o ibid._n of_o or_o from_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n glory_n see_v grotius_n ibid._n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o immediate_o forego_v we_o must_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v viz._n the_o only_o beget_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o i_o have_v do_v they_o grotius_n however_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o may_v be_v consult_v grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bhesed_a veem_v of_o which_o phrase_n i_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxiv_o 27_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n make_v here_o between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 17_o the_o verse_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n appoint_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o if_o they_o be_v wilful_o and_o know_o neglect_v though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o it_o denounce_v death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whatever_o his_o repentance_n be_v afterward_o for_o other_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n institute_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n neither_o do_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n promise_v to_o any_o one_o that_o die_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n though_o never_o so_o penitent_a any_o mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v frequent_o commit_v so_o that_o god_n discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o inflexible_a justice_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n become_v penitent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o levit._n xxvi_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o particular_a person_n as_o long_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v sin_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n alone_o be_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n or_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o
the_o gospel_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o former_a because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n have_v disciple_n of_o his_o own_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o from_o act_n nineteeen_o but_o that_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v respect_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v yet_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o he_o ibid._n that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n ibid._n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o a_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o i_o see_v grotius_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o that_o great_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n add_v this_o out_o of_o euripides_n in_o oreste_fw-la ver_fw-la 488._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n well_o explain_v it_o verse_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n suppose_v this_o to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_o to_o the_o valentinian_o but_o to_o cerinthus_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o the_o nicolaitan_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o but_o i_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o he_o himself_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v nothing_o about_o this_o pleroma_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o these_o word_n do_v not_o confute_v those_o who_o invent_v that_o term_n for_o all_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o reason_n see_v irenaeus_n himself_o cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o 3._o irenaeus_n may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o various_a heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o foolery_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v any_o great_a judge_n of_o thing_n or_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v but_o careful_o read_v his_o write_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o leave_v we_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o heterodox_n than_o of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v often_o so_o like_o anger_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o innumerable_a dotage_n of_o those_o man_n deserve_v rather_o pity_v than_o anger_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o st._n john_n mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o use_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n two_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a reason_n itself_o from_o whence_o issue_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n ibid._n grace_n for_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n have_v strange_o perplex_v interpreter_n who_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v only_o propose_v my_o own_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o and_o with_o a_o proviso_n only_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v hearty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n thanks_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o obey_v his_o gospel_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n god_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n of_o mind_n i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 57_o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 16_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o elegance_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o which_o see_v grotius_n as_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v that_o also_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o permutation_n as_o in_o these_o word_n which_o other_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v benefit_n come_v for_o benefit_n v._o 1250._o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o benefit_n which_o be_v return_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v or_o repay_v a_o benefit_n so_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n will_v be_v almost_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o st._n john_n if_o we_o can_v but_o demonstrate_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v to_o man_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v we_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n summus_n rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la procreator_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la mortali_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ore_fw-la ii_o cui_fw-la spirans_fw-la omnis_fw-la intelligensque_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinat_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o great_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a be_v worthy_a be_v true_o worthy_a if_o mortal_a lip_n be_v not_o too_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v incessant_o praise_v and_o thank_v by_o every_o live_n and_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v above_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o vers_fw-la 14._o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n you_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v indeed_o his_o word_n but_o it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o your_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o life_n always_o in_o your_o view_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o when_o we_o despise_v any_o thing_n that_o another_o say_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o seldom_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o but_o what_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o manet_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v alta_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la abide_v deep_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o upon_o the_o next_o sit_v occasion_n it_o break_v out_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a time_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z epist_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o d_o epist_n and_o 2_o d_o verse_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o indicative_a than_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v general_o very_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o abstruse_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o you_o think_v and_o that_o just_o that_o you_o shall_v derive_v those_o instruction_n from_o thence_o which_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o i_o which_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o because_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o perverse_a affection_n it_o be_v very_o probable_o conjecture_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o search_v here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o grammatical_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o grammar_n vi._n and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n passage_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o art_n but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v bruno_n dissert_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la perhaps_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o signify_v simple_o to_o inquire_v but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o allegorical_a meaning_n of_o any_o passage_n consult_v buxtorf_n in_o thesauro_fw-la if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o who_o doctrine_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v you_o think_v you_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o moses_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o know_v what_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o great_a man_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o commodious_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v that_o those_o who_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o act_v consonant_o to_o the_o law_n in_o reject_v christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o see_v deut._n xviii_o 15_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 15._o note_v a._n christ_n avoid_v the_o multitude_n who_o take_v counsel_n together_o about_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o only_o because_o this_o be_v a_o bad_a design_n and_o proceed_v from_o person_n of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a mind_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o a_o sedition_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accuse_v he_o with_o any_o appearance_n of_o justice_n of_o have_v affect_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v tarry_v among_o these_o man_n though_o he_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o open_o rebuke_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o execute_v their_o design_n yet_o their_o very_a attempt_n alone_o will_v have_v cause_v suspicious_a man_n to_o conceive_v such_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o infancy_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o christ_n enemy_n will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v plot_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o desire_n to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o for_o their_o unseasonable_a resolution_n to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o conspiracy_n to_o a_o head_n and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o suffer_v such_o a_o teacher_n to_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o may_v even_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n give_v the_o common_a people_n a_o occasion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o state_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o mistrustful_a and_o cautious_a those_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n every_o one_o will_v present_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o so_o much_o as_o unwilling_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o sedition_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o divulge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n lest_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o that_o name_n shall_v like_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o flag_n occasion_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 27._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v proper_o be_v neither_o operari_fw-la cibum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o acquirere_fw-la cibum_fw-la to_o acquire_v food_n as_o by_o our_o author_n but_o laborare_fw-la ut_fw-la acquiras_fw-la to_o acquire_v it_o by_o labour_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessaria_fw-la or_o victum_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la lucrari_fw-la to_o earn_v necessary_n or_o a_o livelihood_n by_o one_o labour_n or_o as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o gagner_n sa_fw-fr vie_fw-fr to_o get_v one_o living_n see_v only_o constantin_n lexicon_n so_o in_o the_o example_n bring_v out_o of_o palaephatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pound_n luk._n nineteeen_o 16_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o peperit_fw-la genuit_fw-la it_o have_v produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o than_o comparavit_fw-la it_o have_v acquire_v verse_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n unless_o they_o have_v be_v already_o so_o affect_v with_o god_n former_a benefit_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v they_o which_o will_v make_v they_o come_v to_o i_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n i_o like_v what_o be_v say_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o de_fw-fr lib._n arbitrio_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o attrahere_fw-la nisi_fw-la praedicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la consolationibus_fw-la excitare_fw-la increpationibus_fw-la deterrere_fw-la desideranda_fw-la proponere_fw-la intentare_fw-la metuenda_fw-la judicium_fw-la comminari_fw-la praemium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la non_fw-la duris_fw-la manibus_fw-la sed_fw-la spei_fw-la nexibus_fw-la attrahentem_fw-la &_o dilectionis_fw-la brachiis_fw-la invitantem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la propheta_fw-la attraxi_fw-la eos_fw-la vinculis_fw-la caritatis_fw-la hos_fw-la xi_o 4_o what_o be_v it_o to_o draw_v but_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o encourage_v people_n by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deter_v they_o by_o its_o reproof_n to_o propose_v to_o man_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v desire_v and_o menace_v they_o with_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n and_o promise_v they_o reward_n harken_v therefore_o to_o god_n who_o draw_v not_o with_o rough_a hand_n but_o with_o the_o tie_n of_o hope_n and_o invite_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n verse_n 55._o note_n f._n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o metaphorical_o use_v we_o must_v consider_v whence_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v their_o rise_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o merchant_n who_o use_v to_o distinguish_v true_a merchandize_n from_o false_a i._n e._n those_o to_o which_o
son_n who_o he_o send_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n see_v psal_n cxvi_o 1_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xiii_o 31_o 32._o of_o this_o gospel_n xiii_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 26._o note_n c._n the_o doctor_n be_v conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v in_o the_o lexicon_n out_o of_o the_o scholiast_n on_o nicander_n verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n four_o 13_o chap._n fourteen_o fourteen_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n deserve_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n at_o least_o to_o be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n for_o a_o great_a many_o use_n it_o every_o day_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o explain_v it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o ask_v god_n particular_o in_o their_o solemne_v prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o especial_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n i_o e._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o request_n because_o they_o be_v their_o posterity_n and_o call_v by_o their_o name_n or_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n this_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n i._n e._n to_o desire_v what_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o jew_n see_v mat._n xviii_o 20_o and_o so_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n as_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v confer_v only_o on_o christ_n disciple_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n observe_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o talmudist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phraklita_fw-la i_o very_o much_o doubt_n perhaps_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnahhman_n which_o in_o syriack_n signify_v only_o a_o comforter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n the_o greek_a be_v to_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xvi_o xvi_o verse_n 7._o note_n a._n col._n 2._o lin._n 14._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o moses_n our_o learned_a author_n lend_v the_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a his_o own_o conjecture_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n conjecture_n that_o this_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v chap._n xiii_o 21_o it_o will_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o same_o room_n in_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v after_o judas_n departure_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n till_o he_o have_v say_v this_o prayer_n because_o chap._n xviii_o begin_v thus_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n verse_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n must_v be_v render_v thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v repeat_v before_o the_o word_n christ_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o say_v that_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n not_o because_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v without_o these_o christianity_n can_v stand_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v in_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o and_o these_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a every_o one_o must_v admit_v the_o rest_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o resolve_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o as_o every_o body_n easy_o perceive_v see_v vers_fw-la 7_o 8_o 25._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o man_n in_o this_o gospel_n yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o seem_v to_o respect_v principal_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o word_n be_v also_o use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n john_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o note_n on_o chap._n four_o 42_o that_o christ_n choose_v disciple_n out_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v too_o general_a a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v his_o choose_v some_o jew_n thus_o vers_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o hate_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o of_o their_o number_n and_o not_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o they_o be_v perfect_o unknown_a verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o act_v as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o character_n there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v to_o answer_v the_o word_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n in_o what_o come_v after_o which_o yet_o the_o context_n require_v and_o therefore_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v in_o word_n he_o make_v up_o in_o his_o thought_n as_o the_o apostle_n easy_o understand_v for_o who_o sake_n this_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o according_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v chap._n xuj_o 7_o 13._o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o pray_v thou_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o this_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o jew_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n translate_v they_o along_o with_o i_o into_o the_o region_n of_o happiness_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o those_o evil_a custom_n and_o opinion_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v so_o universal_o infect_v by_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v wicked_a man_n who_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o avoid_v converse_v with_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n cause_v they_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o to_o express_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o indeed_o whoever_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o he_o suffer_v that_o thought_n to_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o mind_n will_v at_o length_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n the_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o chap._n viij_o 31_o 32._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a
it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n whether_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o offer_v up_o myself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o thou_o to_o obtain_v for_o they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v as_o to_o regulate_v their_o action_n according_a to_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v christ_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n principal_o for_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o any_o success_n if_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o its_o precept_n xviii_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o other_o christian_n upon_o who_o behaviour_n the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o depend_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therein_o lie_v that_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v become_v one_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o with_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v in_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n consequent_a upon_o which_o be_v their_o obtain_v the_o high_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o likewise_o in_o numb_a xxvii_o 20_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hod_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o authority_n which_o moses_n at_o his_o death_n confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n joshua_n thou_o shall_v transfer_v say_v god_n there_o some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v obedient_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n render_v this_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n before_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v a_o unsufferable_o improper_a phrase_n elsewhere_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o this_o chapter_n on_o which_o our_o author_n have_v make_v no_o annotation_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n desire_v this_o may_v stand_v only_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o what_o grotius_n have_v say_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reign_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o servant_n will_v never_o have_v have_v such_o a_o name_n give_v he_o as_o import_v authority_n in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a name_n and_o common_a to_o noble_a person_n with_o ignoble_a thus_o porphyry_n who_o be_v a_o tyrian_a have_v a_o phoenician_n name_n be_v call_v malchus_n his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o by_o amelius_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dedicate_v that_o book_n to_o i_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n xix_o and_o i_o porphyrius_n have_v this_o name_n of_o king_n because_o i_o be_v call_v malchus_n in_o my_o own_o country_n dialect_n which_o be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n for_o malchus_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o greek_a signify_v king_n there_o be_v also_o one_o malchus_n a_o hermit_n who_o life_n be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom_n there_o be_v say_v he_o there_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n name_v malchus_n who_o we_o in_o latin_a may_v call_v regem_fw-la a_o king_n by_o birth_n and_o language_n a_o syrian_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a name_n in_o syria_n as_o luc._n holstenius_fw-la have_v also_o show_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n chap._n two_o verse_n 31._o note_n c._n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o judicature_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o dr._n lightfoot_n on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o good_a custom_n to_o mention_v author_n name_n and_o word_n without_o cite_v the_o very_a place_n as_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o last_o age_n general_o do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o hang_v consult_v the_o talmudical_a book_n de_fw-fr synedrio_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o 4._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 14._o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n have_v here_o be_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n who_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n xxvii_o 45_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n but_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o relation_n to_o what_o grotius_n there_o say_v which_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o 1._o he_o produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpolator_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o ignatius_n true_a epistle_n be_v not_o then_o publish_v by_o themselves_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v allege_v that_o passage_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n when_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o interpolator_n we_o ought_v in_o st._n john_n to_o read_v the_o three_o and_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o six_o not_o the_o three_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o his_o word_n in_o chap._n 9_o ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o friday_n therefore_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o death_n from_o pilate_n the_o father_n so_o permit_v it_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o the_o nine_o he_o expire_v but_o st._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o according_a to_o st._n john_n he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o six_o hour_n 4._o the_o clementine_n constitution_n which_o grotius_n also_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n condemnation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o distribute_v as_o to_o make_v that_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o copy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o that_o of_o his_o crucifixion_n the_o six_o and_o not_o as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o in_o st._n mark_n the_o three_o 5._o and_o yet_o that_o great_a man_n infer_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o clementine_n constitution_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o of_o the_o metaphrast_n but_o not_o to_o say_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o metaphra_v he_o mean_v nonnus_n it_o be_v certain_a who_o general_o go_v only_o by_o that_o name_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o metaphrasis_fw-la of_o st._n john_n so_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o mortal_a hour_n be_v lengthen_v out_o i._n e._n be_v not_o yet_o past_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o hour_n be_v thus_o dispose_v and_o the_o evangelist_n suppose_v to_o have_v write_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o pilat_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o christ_n crucifixion_n for_o there_o be_v a_o
the_o shore_n he_o present_o leap_v into_o the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_a come_v to_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o rest_n tarry_v in_o the_o ship_n till_o they_o can_v step_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o land_n this_o occasion_n st._n peter_n give_v christ_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o he_o come_v soon_o to_o he_o than_o they_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n here_o have_v this_o gloss_n when_o thou_o have_v add_v almost_o forty_o year_n to_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v live_v already_o but_o out_o of_o what_o chronology_n do_v he_o learn_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o of_o nero_n beyond_o which_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n can_v be_v defer_v there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 33_o in_o which_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o 68_o the_o in_o which_o nero_n die_v there_o be_v only_o 35_o year_n and_o suppose_v st._n peter_n to_o have_v die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 65_o as_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n think_v there_o will_v be_v few_o i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n too_o shall_v follow_v grotius_n here_o without_o any_o examination_n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o well_o interpret_v by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o deserve_v to_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o few_o other_o interpreter_n beside_o he_o ever_o discern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o no_o body_n have_v ever_o so_o clear_o explain_v it_o or_o so_o copious_o demonstrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o in_o vers_n 24._o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o st._n john_n testimony_n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v think_v they_o must_v have_v judge_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n john_n not_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o that_o last_o day_n be_v not_o come_v since_o therefore_o they_o think_v st._n john_n a_o faithful_a witness_n both_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o resurrection_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v have_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o nothing_o happen_v in_o all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n which_o can_v be_v call_v christ_n come_n but_o that_o remarkable_a vengeance_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n d._n how_o can_v the_o ephesian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a namely_o not_o only_o by_o those_o evidence_n of_o veracity_n and_o prudence_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o st._n john_n himself_o but_o chief_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n the_o former_a be_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o the_o latter_a god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 65._o as_o a._n pagus_n have_v show_v in_o baron_n epicr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 67._o i._n chap._n i._n verse_n 13._o note_n d._n i_o have_v several_a remark_n to_o make_v on_o this_o interpretation_n of_o dr._n hammond_n i._o that_o he_o recur_v to_o this_o singular_a interpretation_n because_o he_o think_v that_o these_o two_o passage_n of_o st._n luke_n can_v hardly_o otherwise_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o only_o at_o the_o state_v time_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o house_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o they_o may_v retire_v in_o order_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n with_o their_o master_n or_o in_o pious_a discourse_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v thus_o where_o they_o abide_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o hinder_v by_o other_o affair_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o keep_v at_o home_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v several_a chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v less_o pain_n in_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o common_a people_n and_o especial_o stranger_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v up_o also_o into_o the_o chamber_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o porch_n in_o order_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o secrecy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o galilean_n and_o odious_a for_o their_o master_n sake_n to_o the_o jew_n dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o other_o can_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n our_o author_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o retire_v sometime_o into_o the_o more_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a devotion_n which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o body_n can_v prove_v at_o least_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o footstep_n of_o that_o custom_n iii_o he_o perfect_o force_v the_o word_n in_o chap._n two_o 46_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v iv._o epiphanius_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n upon_o which_o as_o all_o know_v be_v build_v the_o palace_n or_o city_n of_o david_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n which_o lay_v more_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o hill_n suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n moriah_n and_o common_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o let_v he_o consult_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o cent._n chorograph_n premise_a before_o st._n matthew_n cap._n xxii_o xxiii_o and_o xxvii_o where_o by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n he_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v however_o that_o epiphanius_n by_o the_o inaccurate_a order_n of_o his_o word_n give_v the_o doctor_n a_o occasion_n to_o mistake_v for_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o whole_a city_n demolish_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n trample_v upon_o except_z a_o few_o house_n the_o three_o last_o word_n the_o doctor_n make_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v little_a in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o disciple_n return_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v catch_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n for_o there_o it_o be_v build_v this_o church_n be_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v but_o in_o mount_n zion_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o part_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v leave_v undestroy_v and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o zion_n and_o seven_o synagogue_n which_o stand_v alone_o in_o zion_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v often_o put_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n with_o a_o emphasis_n but_o we_o never_o find_v it_o set_v to_o signify_v man_n or_o person_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o latinism_n than_o a_o hebraism_n for_o in_o latin_a author_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o the_o word_n name_n to_o be_v
receive_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n than_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v because_o it_o signify_v very_o little_a whether_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n departure_n be_v exact_o know_v and_o the_o force_n of_o st._n stephen_n reason_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o chronology_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n set_v out_o from_o charran_n not_o till_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v because_o moses_n in_o gen._n xi_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n departure_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o improve_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o chronology_n and_o overlook_v those_o thing_n which_o late_a writer_n on_o gen._n twelve_o 1_o have_v observe_v just_o such_o another_o error_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o josephus_n on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 20_o those_o who_o correct_v the_o moysaicall_a chronology_n by_o st._n stephen_n discourse_n of_o which_o number_n be_v lud._n cappellus_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v not_o in_o the_o sixty_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o terah_n age._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v child_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a see_v gen._n xvii_o 17_o but_o then_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ask_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o terah_n who_o accompany_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v five_o and_o sixty_o year_n at_o charran_n than_o go_v to_o abraham_n why_o not_o since_o he_o have_v his_o son_n nachor_n there_o with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o after_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o isaac_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o abraham_n this_o can_v according_o to_o they_o be_v any_o such_o great_a miracle_n and_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o terah_n may_v have_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n for_o his_o stay_n at_o charran_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o verse_n 14._o note_n g._n col._n 2._o lin_v 12._o after_o the_o word_n viii_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o 1_o verse_n 51._o note_v i_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 9_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 32._o note_n g._n ggrotius_n just_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sound_n or_o signification_n nor_o be_v dr._n hammond_n conjecture_n any_o thing_n more_o probable_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o beza_n grotius_n have_v show_v out_o of_o cicero_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o genuine_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v periodus_fw-la a_o period_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n two_o 6_o where_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o among_o those_o signification_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o this_o so_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenore_fw-la leg_n tenoris_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o barbarous_o call_v in_o latin_a contentum_fw-la in_o french_a le_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr the_o content_n verse_n 33._o note_n g._n if_o st._n luke_n speak_v hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o their_o word_n be_v but_o right_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humility_n be_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n pass_v judgement_n on_o he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a contemptible_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v by_o pilat_n order_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o force_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o force_v and_o to_o restrain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n the_o jew_n hinder_v pilate_n to_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n upon_o he_o or_o force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o vers_n 35._o that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o grotius_n opinion_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v not_o long_o after_o isaiah_n time_n ix_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hots_a in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hatsarah_n that_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o may_v i_o confess_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o that_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 31._o note_n d._n the_o 9_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o herma_n pastor_n be_v worth_a our_o read_n upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n x._o x._o the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n signify_v incense_n or_o perfume_n not_o a_o offer_n see_v my_o note_n on_o levit._n two_o 4_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v former_o beza_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o st._n luke_n word_n and_o not_o a_o various_a read_n take_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v pure_a and_o the_o stile_n more_o natural_a and_o fluent_a than_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n paraphrase_a by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o copy_n see_v chap._n xi_o 1_o 2_o 16._o and_o xiii_o 44_o and_o fourteen_o 1_o and_o xxiii_o by_o which_o place_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o manuscript_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v every_o now_o and_o then_o change_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v the_o construction_n more_o elegant_a those_o who_o affirm_v these_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n with_o those_o copy_n to_o be_v various_a reading_n and_o that_o too_o old_a than_o any_o in_o our_o copy_n be_v certain_o never_o any_o great_a master_n of_o critic_n chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 30._o note_n b._n col_n 1._o lin_v ult_n after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 28_o our_o author_n will_v have_v say_v what_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o old_a man_n signify_v magistrate_n because_o public_a trust_n be_v general_o commit_v to_o age_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a experience_n and_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o passion_n above_o the_o young_a sort_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o in_o gen._n iii._o 22_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o take_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v take_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o attempt_n to_o take_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o never_o real_o happen_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v wonderful_a almost_o but_o fanciful_a man_n have_v feign_v something_a or_o other_o like_o it_o so_o ovid._n metam_fw-la lib._n 4._o fab._n 10._o speak_v of_o one_o acaetas_n who_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o pentheus_n upon_o bacchus_n account_n and_o be_v afterward_o release_v say_v that_o sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la patuisse_fw-la fores_fw-la lapsasque_fw-la lacertis_fw-la sponte_fw-la sua_fw-la fama_fw-la est_fw-la nullo_n solvente_n catenas_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a report_n that_o the_o prison_n without-doors_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n of_o themselves_o no_o body_n lose_v they_o verse_n 13._o note_n d._n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v to_o answer_v i_o that_o call_v as_o stephanus_n before_o dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la yet_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o one_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o gate_n it_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o in_o latin_a subauscultare_fw-la i._n e._n to_o hearken_v from_o within_o side_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o knock_v in_o order_n to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o porter_n or_o portress_n use_v to_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o knock_v before_o ever_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n to_o see_v if_o they_o know_v the_o person_n at_o night_n especial_o this_o be_v requisite_a lest_o they_o shall_v let_v in_o thief_n instead_o of_o friend_n see_v stephanus_n and_o pricaeus_n on_o this_o place_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o erasmus_n have_v right_a of_o all_o translate_v this_o verb_n by_o subauscultare_fw-la chap._n xiii_o verse_n 10._o note_n d._n it_o be_v ill_o suppose_v by_o the_o doctor_n xiii_o that_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o hesychius_n be_v to_o be_v read_v without_o a_o comma_n for_o the_o greek_n do_v never_o after_o the_o english_a manner_n heap_v up_o three_o adjective_n without_o any_o conjunction_n or_o noun_n substantive_n no_o not_o the_o poet_n themselves_o in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o seem_v to_o meet_v together_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o a_o substantive_n as_o eustathius_n have_v observe_v on_o iliad_n γ._fw-la ed._n rom._n p._n 427._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v never_o two_o and_o much_o less_o three_o epithet_n put_v together_o without_o some_o noun_n proper_a or_o appellative_a the_o same_o learned_a grammarian_n in_o his_o note_n on_o odyss_n δ._fw-la p._n 1506._o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o according_a to_o aelius_n dionysius_n signify_v mischievous_a or_o wicked_a and_o the_o latter_a say_v he_o carelessness_n and_o confidence_n about_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o signification_n which_o will_v better_v suit_n this_o place_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o magician_n than_o that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o falsum_fw-la a_o cheat_n or_o falsehood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falsarius_fw-la a_o falsifier_n or_o deceiver_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o magician_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o another_o name_n for_o a_o impostor_n dionysius_n halicarnass_n lib._n 1._o antiq._n rom._n p._n 63_o and_o 64._o use_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o some_o false_a miracle_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a lover_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v deceive_v a_o simple_a young_a girl_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o archisynagogus_fw-la to_o appoint_v one_o to_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o st._n luke_n here_o teach_v we_o the_o jew_n also_o say_v see_v camp_n vitringa_n in_o synag_n veteri_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o verse_n 31._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n may_v be_v proper_o enough_o say_v also_o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v usual_a among_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o hesychius_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o apply_v to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v have_v the_o funeral_n rite_n perform_v for_o he_o as_o for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a afterward_o appear_v alive_a or_o who_o after_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n return_v again_o or_o one_o who_o have_v again_o pass_v from_o between_o his_o mother_n breast_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o athenian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v again_o verse_n 48._o note_n m._n it_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o military_a affair_n to_o signify_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o apology_n extant_a in_o plato_n who_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o english_a in_o whatever_o place_n a_o person_n either_o put_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a or_o be_v put_v by_o his_o commander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v and_o face_n danger_n fear_v neither_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o baseness_n real_o o_o athenian_n i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a fault_n if_o when_o the_o captain_n choose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v my_o commander_n fourteen_o have_v place_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o potidaea_n at_o amphipolis_n or_o at_o delius_n i_o then_o keep_v the_o post_n in_o which_o they_o have_v set_v i_o and_o undergo_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o god_n as_o i_o think_v have_v set_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o to_o spend_v my_o life_n in_o philosophize_v there_o fear_v death_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o rank_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o epictetus_n in_o enchirid._n c._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n thou_o accounte_v best_o adhere_v to_o as_o if_o place_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o station_n chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n god_n do_v not_o so_o entire_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o heathen_n as_o to_o give_v they_o no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o stand_a witness_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n nor_o be_v the_o heathen_n altogether_o deaf_a to_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o their_o saying_n which_o learned_a man_n have_v collect_v on_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v these_o remarkable_a word_n out_o of_o cicero_n tuscul_n lib._n 1._o hic_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o ubi_fw-la habitamus_fw-la non_fw-la intermittit_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la coelum_fw-la mitescere_fw-la arbores_fw-la frondescere_fw-la vite_n laetificae_fw-la pampinis_fw-la pubescere_fw-la rami_n baccarum_fw-la ubertate_fw-la incurvescere_fw-la segetes_fw-la largiri_fw-la fruges_fw-la florere_fw-la omne_fw-la fontes_n scatere_fw-la herbis_fw-la prata_fw-la convestirier_n tum_o multitudinem_fw-la pecudum_fw-la partim_fw-la ad_fw-la vescendum_fw-la partim_fw-la ad_fw-la vehendum_fw-la partim_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestienda_fw-la hominemque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quasi_fw-la contemplatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la ac_fw-la deorum_fw-la ipsorumque_fw-la cultorem_fw-la atque_fw-la hominis_fw-la utilitati_fw-la agros_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o maria_fw-la patentia_fw-la haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la possumusne_fw-la dubitare_fw-la quin_fw-la his_fw-la praesit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la effector_n si_fw-la haec_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la platoni_n videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ut_fw-la aristoteli_fw-la placet_fw-la moderator_n tanti_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o muneris_fw-la and_o here_o on_o this_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o dwell_v the_o sky_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o grow_v calm_a nor_o the_o tree_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n to_o shoot_v forth_o branch_n nor_o the_o vine_n to_o bud_n and_o bring_v their_o revive_a fruit_n to_o perfection_n nor_o the_o bough_n to_o hang_v down_o with_o ripe_a berry_n nor_o the_o corn_n to_o yield_v its_o expect_a increase_n but_o all_o thing_n flourish_v
the_o spring_n be_v constant_o run_v and_o the_o field_n be_v clothe_v with_o grass_n and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v of_o cattle_n partly_o for_o food_n partly_o for_o carry_v and_o partly_o for_o clothe_v our_o body_n xvi_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n itself_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v form_v for_o contemplate_v heaven_n and_o the_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o sea_n lie_v open_a for_o his_o use_n when_o we_o see_v i_o say_v and_o consider_v these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n can_v we_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a be_v who_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o create_v as_o plato_n think_v or_o if_o they_o always_o be_v as_o aristotle_n suppose_v who_o be_v the_o manager_n and_o disposer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o charge_n verse_n 23._o note_n b._n p._n 394._o col._n 2._o lin._n 42._o after_o the_o word_n use_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o add_v what_o mr._n selden_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syned_a hebraeorum_n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o material_a leave_v for_o we_o to_o know_v either_o about_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n or_o about_o that_o particular_a signification_n of_o it_o for_o simple_a constitute_n which_o mr._n selden_n as_o well_o as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v show_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n you_o may_v add_v if_o you_o please_v the_o testimony_n of_o cicero_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o greek_n orat._n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la cap._n 6._o sunt_fw-la expressa_fw-la illa_fw-la praeclara_fw-la quae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la psephismata_fw-la non_fw-la sententiis_fw-la neque_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la declarata_fw-la nec_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la constricta_fw-la sed_fw-la porrigenda_fw-la manu_fw-la profundendoque_fw-la clamoro_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la concitatae_fw-la those_o excellent_a decree_n which_o be_v recite_v among_o they_o be_v express_v not_o declare_v by_o opinion_n or_o authority_n or_o ratify_v by_o oath_n but_o by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o heat_a multitude_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o apply_v to_o signify_v any_o constitution_n or_o as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n speak_v ordination_n as_o those_o learned_a man_n think_v and_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13._o note_v a._n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o take_v up_o our_o author_n thought_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o neapolis_n here_o mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n for_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o a_o city_n in_o macedonia_n which_o be_v situate_v upon_o the_o gulf_n of_o strymon_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 80._o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o massalian_o of_o the_o city_n sichem_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o palestine_n but_o the_o great_a man_n do_v sometime_o commit_v mistake_n through_o forgetfulness_n or_o want_n of_o care_n of_o proseuchae_n oratory_n or_o place_n for_o prayer_n consult_v at_o leisure_n the_o collection_n of_o st._n le_fw-fr moine_n var._n sac._n p._n 74._o &_o seqq_fw-la verse_n 16._o note_n b._n 1._o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o word_n python_n as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o city_n delphos_n he_o take_v out_o of_o grotius_n as_o he_o often_o do_v other_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o that_o matter_n consult_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la ad_fw-la stephanum_n byzantinum_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n here_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o city_n delphos_n or_o with_o apollo_n beside_o the_o name_n xvii_o that_o name_n of_o the_o city_n delphos_n be_v grow_v quite_o out_o of_o date_n before_o ever_o the_o word_n python_n be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o will_v the_o greek_n upon_o that_o account_n have_v call_v a_o divine_a spirit_n python_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n apollo_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o phoenician_n language_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photh_o or_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phython_fw-mi be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o woman_n privy-part_n see_v isa_n 3.17_o and_o hence_o a_o prophetess_n out_o of_o who_o privy-part_n the_o voice_n proceed_v or_o seem_v to_o come_v may_v be_v call_v in_o that_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetess_n by_o phython_n i._n e._n one_o that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o her_o privy-part_n of_o which_o kind_n she_o that_o first_o of_o all_o reside_v at_o delphos_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o apollo_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o fable_n about_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o serpent_n python_n because_o the_o phoenician_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nahhasch_fw-mi signify_v both_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phython_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n afterward_o by_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o tyrian_n or_o sidonian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v python_n or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o python_n for_o this_o word_n have_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v afterward_o bring_v in_o again_o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v who_o be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o hence_o the_o ancient_n always_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_v this_o kind_n of_o divination_n chief_o to_o woman_n beside_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o grotius_n add_v this_o out_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o speak_v or_o prophecy_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o orator_n who_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n of_o who_o see_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o devil_n 2._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ob_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v the_o belly_n but_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v render_v indeed_o by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o right_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o levit._n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xvii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n here_o make_v between_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o those_o of_o beraea_n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o extraordinary_a excellency_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o beraean_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n thus_o the_o philosopher_n think_v a_o person_n have_v need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v he_o despise_v pleasure_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n zeno_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antigonus_n extant_a in_o diogenes_n laertius_n lib._n 8._o sect._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o become_v a_o philosopher_n and_o shun_v that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o which_o effeminate_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o young_a man_n thou_o manifest_o show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o generosity_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o generous_a disposition_n with_o a_o little_a exercise_n and_o a_o good_a master_n easy_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n the_o beraean_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o noble_a a_o example_n of_o this_o as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v give_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o descent_n but_o it_o be_v metaphorical_o use_v to_o signify_v greatness_n of_o mind_n seneca_n likewise_o interpret_v the_o latin_a generosus_fw-la thus_o epist_n 44._o quis_fw-la generosus_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la bene_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la compositus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o generous_a man_n he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n well_o dispose_v and_o form_v for_o virtue_n plato_n or_o as_o other_o think_v speusippus_n in_o his_o definition_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o a_o generous_a disposition_n a_o pliableness_n of_o mind_n to_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n verse_n 19_o note_n e._n long_o before_o i_o have_v read_v what_o the_o doctor_n here_o say_v or_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o
the_o vulgar_a by_o propellere_fw-la to_o push_n forward_o or_o to_o carry_v along_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o question_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o solon_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n be_v extreme_o well_o govern_v in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o injure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v such_o as_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o verse_n 35._o note_n i._n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a in_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n but_o ephesus_n glory_v in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o ephesian_a money_n to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n coin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o under_o heliagabalus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v four_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v j._n foy-vaillant_n in_o num._n aer_fw-la impp._n coin_v in_o colonies_n and_o corporation_n t._n 2._o pag._n 171._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xx._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v as_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o often_o set_v down_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o copy_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o variation_n as_o these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o place_n heretofore_o controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v certain_o right_a xxi_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o no_o body_n beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o greek_a phrase_n for_o sail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o voyage_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v clear_a have_v finish_v our_o navigation_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n for_o they_o have_v first_o finish_v their_o navigation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o caesarea_n xxii_o whether_o a_o comma_n be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v finish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o navigation_n we_o arrive_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o to_o person_n encompass_v with_o so_o dazzle_v a_o light_n as_o even_o blind_v the_o looker_n on_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n of_o hagar_n in_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o where_o see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 25._o note_n e._n lin_v 24._o after_o the_o word_n such_o a_o one_o 1._o our_o author_n memory_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o say_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo_n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 798._o edit_fw-la genev._n philo_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n in_o which_o agrippa_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o by_o agrippa_n as_o every_o one_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o so_o say_v agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo._n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n shall_v produce_v a_o passage_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 47_o the_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v only_o 40_o as_o photius_n affirm_v cod._a 70._o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o half_a extant_a and_o some_o fragment_n but_o he_o mean_v dion_n cocceianus_n who_o word_n those_o be_v in_o lib._n 47._o p._n 228._o edit_fw-la graec._n rob._n stephani_fw-la beside_o those_o word_n of_o dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o he_o juliopolis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n who_o afterward_o also_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o other_o emperor_n call_v their_o city_n adriana_n antoniniana_n and_o severiana_n of_o which_o see_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la on_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o tarsus_n have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o it_o and_o it_o otherwise_o appear_v that_o after_o augustus_n time_n that_o be_v a_o free_a city_n which_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o by_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consult_v on_o this_o place_n h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v more_o safe_o follow_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a history_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v make_v a_o roman_a citizen_n because_o his_o father_n though_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n such_o as_o philo_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o xxiii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o this_o other_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n have_v hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o as_o he_o now_o and_o then_o do_v he_o borrow_v term_n from_o the_o present_a custom_n to_o express_v it_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v because_o at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o any_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o comparere_fw-la to_o appear_v or_o come_v before_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o beza_n but_o to_o accuse_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o you_o manifest_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n on_o equites_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o one_o that_o lay_v open_a cause_n and_o a_o informer_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allego_fw-la intimo_fw-la to_o allege_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarare_fw-la to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimatio_fw-la a_o intimation_n verse_n 25._o note_v a._n we_o may_v apply_v those_o verse_n of_o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a age._n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putas_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la ver._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o please_v or_o gratify_v the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v send_v informer_n to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o
lewd_a action_n to_o nero_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v and_o silence_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o jew_n complaint_n xxv_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n use_v to_o be_v particular_o cautious_a how_o they_o offend_v any_o just_a before_o their_o departure_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o counsel_n give_v by_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o excellent_a epistle_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la poetae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o actores_fw-la industrii_fw-la solent_fw-la sic_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o conclusione_n muneris_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la sis_fw-la as_o good_a poet_n and_o industrious_a actor_n use_v to_o be_v so_o be_v you_o very_o careful_a in_o the_o last_o part_n and_o conclusion_n of_o your_o office_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o felix_n can_v not_o avoid_v make_v himself_o enemy_n for_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o nero_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o his_o brother_n pallas_n who_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a love_n for_o at_o that_o time_n to_o pardon_v he_o as_o josephus_n lib._n 20._o c._n 7._o inform_v we_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n use_v to_o have_v with_o they_o as_o grotius_n have_v well_o observe_v by_o not_o follow_v of_o who_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o our_o author_n sometime_o fall_v into_o mistake_v so_o in_o josephus_n ant._n jud._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 17._o julius_n caesar_n himself_o begin_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o i_o julius_n caesar_n make_v again_o emperor_n and_o highpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v decree_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o council_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o represent_v a_o roman_a precedent_n before_o he_o pass_v judgement_n confer_v with_o the_o accuser_n at_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v they_o see_v grotius_n verse_n 23._o note_n b._n instead_o of_o dio_n where_o the_o doctor_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o laertius_n read_v bio_n for_o those_o word_n of_o laertius_n be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bio_n borysthenites_n lib._n 4._o sect._n 53._o ed._n amstel_n chap._n xxvi_o xxvi_o verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o doctor_n right_o paraphrase_n it_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxi_o 18_o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v passable_a example_n of_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v give_v by_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o demosthenes_n comment_n l._n gr._n p._n 978._o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chi_fw-mi which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o si_fw-la if_o see_v chr._n noldius_fw-la num_fw-la 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v si_fw-la if_o signify_v also_o quòd_fw-la that_o gen._n xxxi_o 52_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v certain_o a_o irony_n xxvii_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v explain_v as_o such_o by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o agrippa_n never_o become_v a_o christian_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n think_v with_o st._n jerom_n that_o it_o be_v adramyttum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o africa_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o beza_n and_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n who_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v adramyttium_n a_o town_n in_o mysia_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o st._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n and_o a_o ship_n in_o its_o return_n out_o of_o palestine_n to_o adramyttium_n can_v not_o avoid_v coast_v asia_n as_o any_o one_o that_o do_v but_o look_v into_o the_o map_n will_v plain_o see_v and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o centurion_n resolution_n to_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o cross_v over_o from_o thence_o to_o thrace_n or_o macedonia_n the_o passage_n be_v but_o short_a and_o much_o frequent_v and_o then_o from_o thrace_n or_o macedonia_n to_o epirus_n and_o so_o into_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o wind._n and_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a travel_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n because_o accompany_v st._n paul_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o pass_v through_o his_o own_o country_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n which_o in_o its_o course_n to_o italy_n have_v be_v drive_v by_o a_o violent_a southwind_n on_o the_o coast_n of_o lycia_n the_o centurion_n seem_v to_o have_v alter_v his_o first_o resolution_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o less_o charge_n if_o he_o sail_v direct_o to_o italy_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o grotius_n interpret_v of_o a_o island_n that_o lie_v over_o against_o caria_n and_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o image_n and_o worship_n of_o venus_n and_o cnidus_n indeed_o proper_o be_v a_o town_n situate_v in_o a_o peninsula_n but_o there_o be_v before_o that_o peninsula_n a_o little_a island_n which_o the_o cnidian_o possess_v and_o which_o as_o strabo_n speak_v lib._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v in_o a_o sort_n cnidus_n into_o two_o city_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n have_v show_v to_o who_o reason_n add_v this_o that_o whilst_o that_o wind_n blow_v the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o the_o quicksand_n viz._n one_o of_o the_o african_a syrtes_n which_o be_v call_v simple_o syrtis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o with_o such_o a_o wind_n one_o may_v sail_v direct_o from_o crete_n thither_o the_o letter_n λ_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v into_o δ_n and_o the_o greek_a transcriber_n understand_v well_o enough_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a a_o storm_n xxviii_o but_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v latin_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v and_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o order_n to_o sail_v into_o italy_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a wind_n which_o blow_v from_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v between_o the_o south_n and_o the_o east_n verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n but_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o ordinary_a shore_n for_o there_o be_v no_o gulf_n or_o bay_n but_o have_v some_o shore_n but_o a_o sandy_a or_o gravelly_a shore_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o shore_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sandy_a by_o the_o 41_o sy_n verse_n verse_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n must_v be_v here_o repeat_v and_o he_o command_v the_o rest_n to_o get_v to_o land_n some_o on_o board_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n i._n e._n to_o take_v piece_n of_o wood_n to_o bear_v themselves_o up_o with_o the_o vulgar_a absurd_o render_v it_o &_o ceteros_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la ferebant_fw-la as_o if_o those_o that_o can_v swim_v have_v carry_v the_o rest_n to_o land_n upon_o plank_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o place_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v by_o the_o learned_a bochart_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o but_o i_o wonder_v so_o diligent_a a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o steph._n curcellaeus_n in_o parallelis_n shall_v overlook_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n v._n 19_o where_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n who_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o escape_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v they_o as_o the_o maltee_n think_v st._n paul_n do_v he_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v flee_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v
meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o verse_n 4._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o goddess_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v otherwise_o style_v nemesis_n so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accusation_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a description_n give_v of_o she_o in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 11._o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o maltee_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v suffer_v for_o their_o evil_a practice_n he_o proceed_v thus_o haec_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la ultrix_fw-la facinorum_fw-la impiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o such_o thing_n the_o revenger_n of_o wicked_a and_o villainous_a action_n and_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a adrastia_n many_o time_n effect_n and_o i_o wish_v she_o always_o do_v who_o we_o otherwise_o call_v nemesis_n some_o sublime_a power_n of_o a_o irresistible_a deity_n place_v as_o man_n suppose_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o define_v it_o a_o substantial_a guardianship_n preside_v with_o a_o general_a power_n over_o particular_a fate_n which_o the_o ancient_a divine_n feign_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o justice_n from_o some_o hide_a eternity_n affirm_v to_o inspect_v all_o affair_n here_o on_o earth_n she_o as_o the_o great_a mistress_n on_o who_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o cause_n depend_v and_o the_o disposer_n and_o determiner_n of_o chance_n vary_v the_o course_n of_o lot_n by_o turn_n and_o many_o time_n give_v our_o action_n a_o different_a issue_n than_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v work_v a_o manifold_a change_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o act_n of_o our_o will._n and_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a chain_n of_o necessity_n tie_v up_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mortal_n vain_o puff_v themselves_o up_o and_o as_o she_o understand_v how_o turning_z and_o wind_v about_o the_o juncture_n of_o thrive_a and_o decay_v in_o tho_o world_n one_o while_o she_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a and_o quite_o dispirit_n they_o and_o another_o while_o she_o raise_v the_o good_a from_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a to_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n the_o fabulous_a ancient_n feign_v she_o to_o have_v wing_n that_o by_o her_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n she_o may_v be_v think_v present_a with_o every_o one_o and_o represent_v she_o as_o hold_v a_o rudder_n and_o stand_v over_o a_o wheel_n that_o she_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o steer_v and_o govern_v the_o universe_n by_o run_v over_o all_o the_o element_n on_o which_o word_n see_v valesius_fw-la and_o lindenbrochius_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n our_o author_n may_v have_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o writer_n out_o of_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o and_o who_o in_o lib._n 16._o cap._n 11._o have_v these_o word_n conversus_fw-la hinc_fw-la julianus_n ad_fw-la reparandas_fw-la tres_fw-la tabernas_fw-la munimentum_fw-la ita_fw-la cognominatum_fw-la haud_fw-la ita_fw-la dudum_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la subversum_fw-la hostili_fw-la quo_fw-la aedificato_fw-la constabat_fw-la ad_fw-la intima_fw-la galliarum_n ut_fw-la consueverant_fw-la adire_fw-la germanos_fw-la arceri_fw-la from_o hence_o julian_n go_v and_o repair_v the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n a_o fortress_n so_o call_v that_o not_o long_o before_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o retire_v into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o gallia_n and_o stay_v there_o in_o order_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n which_o the_o german_n use_v to_o make_v into_o the_o country_n and_o the_o tabernae_n have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o consist_v of_o tabulae_fw-la board_n or_o plank_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v little_a house_n build_v there_o with_o board_n for_o the_o soldier_n to_o lodge_v in_o because_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o abide_v always_o in_o the_o camp_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o this_o place_n and_o what_o we_o find_v say_v in_o chap._n xxii_o 6_o and_o xxiv_o 15_o and_o xxvi_o 6_o 7._o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o st._n paul_n chief_a adversary_n and_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o pharisee_n but_o the_o sadducee_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v with_o his_o say_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o hatred_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o peculiar_a reason_n of_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o either_o in_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o st._n paul_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o st._n luke_n history_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n but_o from_o the_o defence_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v for_o himself_o this_o may_v be_v collect_v who_o here_o mention_n a_o circumstance_n which_o st._n luke_n leave_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n circumstantia_fw-la and_o note_v on_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v better_a i_o think_v than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o feign_v himself_o accuse_v for_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o something_o else_o that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mind_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v this_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n by_o christian_a jew_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n who_o these_o person_n who_o be_v also_o themselves_o such_o call_v brethren_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v infer_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v a_o favourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o these_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o any_o other_o way_n they_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v this_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n luke_n here_o relate_v but_o st._n luke_n have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o circumstance_n or_o particular_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o it_o be_v infer_v from_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v something_o do_v or_o say_v which_o in_o the_o forego_v context_n be_v omit_v viz._n that_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o some_o other_o have_v affirm_v this_o of_o he_o see_v on_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v displace_v and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v jesus_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o misplace_n of_o word_n in_o the_o very_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o aristotle_n as_o be_v casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o theophrastus_n character_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v observe_v but_o such_o transposition_n sound_v very_o harsh_a in_o latin_a and_o much_o more_o to_o those_o who_o understand_v only_o the_o modern_a language_n this_o here_o in_o st._n luke_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v retain_v by_o interpreter_n because_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n very_o obscure_a to_o other_o translator_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o imitate_v the_o original_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o peculiar_a construction_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o alter_v to_o turn_v into_o other_o language_n for_o the_o clear_a perceive_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n
there_o must_v be_v all_o the_o attribute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o interpret_v the_o eternal_a power_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o fail_v and_o think_v he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a sense_n thus_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n refute_v faust_n socinus_n who_o in_o this_o matter_n show_v himself_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o be_v too_o sharp_a upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o dr._n hammond_n for_o understand_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o beza_n do_v who_o render_v it_o jam_fw-la inde_fw-la a_o creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o dr._n pearson_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v it_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o or_o ever_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v see_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n design_n to_o say_v what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o creation_n and_o his_fw-la work_v and_o not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o creation_n by_o his_v work_v the_o example_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v different_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v any_o one_o from_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o say_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v matth._n seven_o 16_o 20._o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o common_o use_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v confirm_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o interpreter_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o way_n dr._n pearson_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v further_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v a_o action_n but_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o thing_n do_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n without_o a_o action_n nor_o any_o action_n of_o god_n without_o a_o work_n dr._n hammond_n may_v well_o enough_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o action_n be_v it_o include_v also_o in_o it_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o fine_a dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v respect_v chief_o the_o gnostic_n in_o which_o i_o think_v he_o be_v mistake_v but_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o of_o providence_n both_o ordinary_a and_o principal_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n time_n as_o for_o socinus_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o force_v so_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o polish_v society_n crellius_n and_o slichtingius_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o epistle_n verse_n 23._o note_n f._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o gnostic_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o i_o shall_v brief_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o place_n not_o design_v afterward_o to_o repeat_v they_o i._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n pernicious_a heretic_n to_o who_o there_o be_v often_o a_o respect_n have_v in_o these_o epistle_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n if_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v they_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a likewise_o that_o these_o man_n may_v even_o at_o that_o time_n boast_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n though_o that_o name_n come_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n in_o general_n but_o also_o some_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o abstruse_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a chap._n 6._o not_o 35._o and_o chap._n 10._o not_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o latin_a c._n 1._o not_o 15._o of_o the_o amsterdam_n edition_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n vindic._n ignat._n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o but_o yet_o that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o these_o heretic_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a ii_o the_o doctor_n be_v rash_a in_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n who_o erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v deify_v by_o the_o roman_n because_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n at_o rome_n consecrate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a roman_a deity_n caesar_n baronius_n indeed_o have_v go_v before_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o but_o he_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o des_n heraldus_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o apolog._n tertul._n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o henr._n valesius_fw-la on_o euseb_n h._n e._n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o ant._n pagus_n in_o epicr_n baroniana_n ad_fw-la an._n 142._o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o contest_v between_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n have_v undoubted_o pull_v down_o his_o statue_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n but_o heraldus_n just_o call_v this_o a_o fable_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o arnobius_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o gnostic_n or_o follower_n of_o simon_n imitate_v the_o heathen_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n with_o most_o other_o interpreter_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n here_o to_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o particular_o to_o their_o philosopher_n not_o those_o who_o imitate_v they_o see_v grotius_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v very_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v commodious_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o gnostic_n iv._o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o refer_v to_o exod._n xxiv_o and_o signify_v that_o splendour_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n to_o change_v the_o glory_n be_v borrow_v from_o psalm_n cvi_fw-la 20_o for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mention_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o which_o this_o here_o manifest_o refer_v and_o not_o to_o that_o splendour_n or_o glorious_a appearance_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o or_o his_o eternal_o glorious_a nature_n if_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v represent_v god_n by_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o another_o than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v that_o splendour_n by_o fire_n as_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o do_v not_o by_o figure_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v they_o change_v their_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chbodam_n but_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o call_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v very_o little_a of_o he_o and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n
follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o examine_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gnostic_n be_v not_o but_o be_v part_n of_o they_o heathen_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blind_a can_v discern_v the_o right_a way_n from_o the_o path_n which_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o road_n they_o desire_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v a_o guide_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o thing_n between_o which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n have_v need_n of_o a_o teacher_n to_o show_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a this_o and_o what_o follow_v plain_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v prefer_v to_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n and_o agree_v exact_o to_o the_o jew_n compare_v with_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctor_n have_v express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o steal_v the_o vessel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v thou_o who_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v idol_n as_o most_o pollute_a thing_n which_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v do_v nevertheless_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n steal_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o and_o be_v as_o pollute_v as_o the_o idol_n themselves_o in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n undoubted_o to_o that_o law_n in_o deut._n seven_o 25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v thou_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v advantageous_a for_o a_o person_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o religion_n in_o his_o body_n provide_v he_o observe_v its_o law_n and_o those_o especial_o which_o relate_v to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o human_a society_n i_o know_v divine_n usual_o call_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n our_o author_n use_v those_o word_n but_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xvii_o 10_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v person_n and_o bear_v the_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n in_o their_o body_n neglect_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n their_o circumcision_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o profess_v judaisme_n not_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n verse_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n have_v observe_v the_o uncircumcised_a circumcision_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o which_o all_o that_o be_v mark_v profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o only_a true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o other_o nation_n who_o without_o that_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o piety_n be_v as_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n that_o sign_n be_v institute_v only_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n constant_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o grateful_a to_o god_n ibid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v whoever_o observe_v those_o law_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a equity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherever_o he_o be_v and_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n proper_o signify_v equity_n or_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a or_o good_a but_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n may_v equitable_o require_v of_o all_o nation_n such_o as_o experience_n and_o right_a reason_n dictate_v to_o be_v just_a verse_n 27._o note_n h._n i_o wonder_v learned_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v express_v afterward_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v this_o they_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o uncircumcised_a as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o yet_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n not_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o iii_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o according_o will_v show_v by_o their_o example_n that_o you_o be_v just_o condemn_v who_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n be_v esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v condemn_v such_o as_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n afterward_o in_o chap._n four_o 11_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v another_o signification_n to_o wit_n among_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n or_o whilst_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n see_v ver_fw-la 29._o in_o which_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o intention_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o a_o note_n on_o mat._n v._n 17_o verse_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v carnal_a circumcision_n not_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a intention_n or_o will_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n and_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n because_o this_o reveal_v the_o spiritual_a intention_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n three_o 6_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o high_o prefer_v a_o person_n that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o how_o they_o both_o live_v they_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o neglect_v man_n internal_a qualification_n commend_v chief_o their_o external_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o note_n a._n col._n 3._o lin_v 16._o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o false_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o signification_n before_o ever_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v use_v by_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n who_o live_v whilst_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n stand_v nor_o do_v the_o septuagint_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n call_v the_o pectoral_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o improper_o and_o barbarous_o than_o because_o that_o
word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o greek_a a_o oracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a oracle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v audible_o pronounce_v or_o express_v when_o otherwise_o the_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o give_v their_o response_n by_o dream_n entrail_n sign_n or_o omen_n without_o any_o voice_n this_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o proper_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o thucydides_n scholiast_n in_o lib._n 2._o p._n 104._o ed._n aem._n porti_fw-la where_o on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o oracle_n or_o response_n be_v give_v many_o thing_n be_v sing_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o make_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o response_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o prose_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o be_v give_v in_o verse_n hence_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 11_o and_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o chap._n xxxvi_o 16_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v and_o not_o the_o response_n give_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v but_o our_o author_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n treat_v of_o the_o pectoral_a in_o a_o improper_a place_n ibid._n in_o the_o same_o col._n after_o the_o word_n judgement_n of_o urim_n how_o foreign_a all_o this_o be_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o i_o have_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n more_o here_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o doctor_n take_v what_o he_o here_o say_v out_o of_o rob._n scheringamius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o cap._n 8._o jomae_fw-la as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o thing_n also_o of_o that_o nature_n second_o that_o the_o rabbin_n who_o authority_n he_o here_o allege_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o only_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o set_v down_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o know_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n with_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o during_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_v and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o rabbin_n who_o live_v some_o age_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n understand_v by_o certain_a tradition_n what_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v their_o opinion_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o spencer_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 11._o as_o for_o i_o i_o think_v quite_o otherwise_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxviii_o 30_o and_o numb_a xxvi_o 21_o ibid._n col._n 4._o in_o that_o note_n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n dead_a witness_n i_o have_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a god_n response_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o pectoral_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o h._n grotius_n be_v enliven_a or_o quicken_a word_n i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n heb._n four_o 12_o ibid._n lin_v 20._o after_o the_o word_n there_o consist_v our_o learned_a author_n heap_n mistake_v upon_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o allusion_n to_o the_o pectoral_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v letter_n but_o the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o piety_n verse_n 4._o note_n b._n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o divine_a here_o teach_v be_v very_o true_a consider_v in_o itself_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n but_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o grammarian_n rather_o than_o a_o divine_a and_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o grammatical_a use_n of_o word_n what_o our_o author_n therefore_o have_v not_o do_v shall_v be_v brief_o do_v by_o i_o and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o good_a man_n or_o one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n but_o be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o more_o limit_a notion_n and_o signify_v a_o man_n who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o any_o particular_a crime_n of_o the_o first_o signification_n we_o may_v every_o where_o meet_v with_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o prov._n xvii_o 15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v also_o isa_n v_o 23_o and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n just_o the_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v be_v twofold_a either_o for_o to_o esteem_v just_a that_o be_v good_a or_o just_o that_o be_v innocent_a or_o guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o proverb_n and_o isaiah_n but_o this_o notion_n in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v justification_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v account_v he_o guiltless_a because_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o there_o remain_v another_o sense_n in_o which_o god_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o esteem_v those_o just_a that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o their_o righteousness_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o sinless_a because_o he_o merciful_o accept_v of_o a_o imperfect_a virtue_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v account_v a_o just_a man_n not_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n but_o the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n who_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pious_a person_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v or_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v judge_v by_o god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6_o these_o thing_n if_o careful_o observe_v will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v otherwise_o hardly_o intelligible_a the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o bare_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n and_o according_o accept_v by_o he_o and_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o all_o good_a men._n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v as_o good_a man_n upon_o that_o account_n meaning_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n a_o life_n so_o regulate_v that_o no_o charge_n can_v by_o any_o one_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n of_o any_o of_o its_o precept_n which_o have_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o live_v so_o they_o think_v the_o reward_n of_o pious_a man_n be_v just_o due_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o which_o st._n paul_n dispute_v and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v esteem_v pious_a by_o god_n but_o by_o faâ—th_n i._n e._n upon_o their_o believe_a god_n revelation_n and_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o before_o observe_v the_o law_n or_o any_o of_o its_o ceremony_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o when_o uncircumcised_a be_v account_v just_a by_o god_n upon_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o he_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o contend_v with_o god_n because_o all_o have_v heinous_o sin_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v account_v just_a with_o many_o other_o argument_n of_o which_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v
require_v i_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o say_v a_o person_n be_v justify_v who_o be_v not_o esteem_v guilty_a of_o any_o unjust_a or_o wicked_a action_n for_o david_n meaning_n in_o psalm_n li._n 6._o be_v this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n in_o threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o second_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n annotation_n dr._n hammond_n do_v ill_o compare_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n with_o one_o another_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v into_o st._n paul_n word_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o parenthesis_n in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o do_v but_o supply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o follow_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v plain_a thus_o why_o yet_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n why_o do_v not_o we_o do_v as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v verse_n 25._o note_n b._n lin_v 13._o after_o the_o word_n propitious_a to_o the_o people_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chappore_v be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n in_o exod._n xxvi_o 34_o where_o the_o septuagint_n can_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o look_v into_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharoch_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o against_o the_o most_o holy-place_n and_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o put_v the_o ark_n there_o within_o that_o space_n i_o have_v render_v the_o place_n impones_fw-la operculum_fw-la areae_fw-la testimonii_fw-la in_o sanctissimo_fw-la adyto_fw-la thou_o shall_v put_v the_o cover_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o veil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v in_o order_n to_o hide_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o constant_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pharoch_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o a_o cover_v such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o ark_n will_v be_v more_o fit_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o another_o name_n i_o fear_v our_o learned_a author_n confound_v the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v because_o of_o the_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o through_o want_n of_o memory_n ibid._n lin._n 39_o after_o the_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o speak_v free_o my_o opinion_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n here_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n because_o immediate_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o blood_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o a_o cover_v so_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n save_v in_o the_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v propitiabile_fw-la which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v active_o for_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o pacify_v or_o render_v god_n propitious_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n impetrabilis_fw-la signify_v one_o that_o can_v easy_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v so_o that_o the_o vulgar_a who_o render_v this_o word_n expiationem_fw-la and_o beza_n who_o render_v it_o placamentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v translate_v it_o better_o than_o other_o who_o render_v it_o by_o propitiatorium_fw-la a_o propitiatory_a by_o which_o word_n be_v general_o understand_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n though_o what_o our_o author_n here_o theological_o discourse_n be_v very_o true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n if_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o speak_v of_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o our_o author_n but_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v become_v propitious_a to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n against_o he_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n indeed_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o the_o forego_n annotation_n i_o hearty_o subscribe_v to_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o place_n as_o depend_v upon_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n different_a from_o that_o which_o result_v from_o work_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a explain_v of_o that_o he_o add_v who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o atonement_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v which_o jesus_n god_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o who_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v expiate_v to_o make_v know_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n under_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o those_o be_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n who_o past_a sin_n he_o have_v remit_v and_o who_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a wait_n for_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o at_o this_o time_n only_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o account_v those_o just_a who_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hearty_o obey_v he_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n himself_o do_v not_o see_v it_o though_o the_o doctor_n who_o often_o give_v force_v interpretation_n of_o place_n may_v easy_o not_o discern_v it_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v often_o put_v for_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v yet_o in_o this_o dispute_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n as_o appear_v from_o chap._n i._n 17_o and_o vers_n 21_o 24_o and_o 26_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_o take_v for_o gospel-righteousness_n that_o be_v for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n consequent_a upon_o repentance_n and_o this_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o connivance_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o past_a sin_n but_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o for_o god_n account_v those_o just_a not_o who_o sin_n he_o overlook_v or_o connive_n at_o but_o those_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v already_o pardon_v and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n take_v into_o his_o favour_n contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n i_o contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n than_o for_o preposition_n to_o lose_v their_o proper_a force_n in_o compound_a word_n as_o every_o one_o
the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n those_o phrase_n be_v indifferent_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n chap._n viij_o 5_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o covet_v which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o one_o that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unless_o god_n have_v prohibit_v covet_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n to_o seize_v upon_o what_o be_v another_o by_o force_n or_o secret_o take_v it_o away_o they_o know_v to_o be_v theft_n and_o a_o thing_n manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o human_a society_n and_o therefore_o evil_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a either_o to_o covet_v what_o be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o to_o get_v what_o be_v another_o by_o artifices_fw-la such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o merchant_n who_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n either_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o their_o own_o good_n or_o to_o buy_v another_o cheap_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v undoubted_o unjust_a though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o nation_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o covet_v god_n forbid_v and_o that_o inward_a affection_n from_o which_o such_o sin_n proceed_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o exod._n xx_o see_v also_o on_o mat._n v._n 28_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_v vellem_fw-la as_o grotius_n and_o other_o have_v right_o observe_v see_v 1_o cor._n seven_o 7_o so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o by_o anacreon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o ode_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o atridae_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o of_o cadmus_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o literal_o explain_v so_o as_o our_o author_n interpret_v they_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 23_o d_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n namely_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o ruler_n to_o impose_v law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o who_o command_v christian_n obey_v do_v free_v they_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o sin_n former_o have_v over_o they_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o doctor_n have_v follow_v this_o interpretation_n only_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o his_o own_o stile_n he_o be_v as_o careless_a of_o it_o in_o interpret_n another_o verse_n 4._o note_n c._n grotius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n two_o 16_o interpret_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o dr._n hammond_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o here_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v usual_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o by_o interpreter_n but_o also_o by_o josephus_n and_o proper_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o just_a as_o i_o have_v say_v on_o luke_n i_o 6_o and_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1.9_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n but_o they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o error_n for_o first_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o rabbin_n make_v between_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitsvoth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhukkim_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o their_o etymology_n or_o use_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o gen._n xxvi_o 5_o second_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v the_o divine_a law_n in_o general_a and_o though_o they_o most_o common_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o use_v also_o that_o word_n sometime_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v deut._n thirty_o 15_o and_o 1_o king_n two_o 3_o among_o attic_a writer_n or_o the_o best_a grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o statute_n jus_n or_o record_n instrumentum_fw-la by_o which_o the_o justice_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v determine_v but_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n god_n ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v just_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o obey_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n itself_o as_o in_o rev._n nineteeen_o 8_o which_o place_n our_o author_n force_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n whether_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o moral_a precept_n or_o other_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n spirit_n here_o manifest_o signify_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n in_o numb_a v_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o jealous_a mind_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n st._n paul_n meaning_n here_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n behaviour_n towards_o the_o jew_n have_v rather_o produce_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o slavish_a disposition_n than_o a_o filial_a one_o but_o wherein_o do_v that_o servile_a temper_n consist_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v govern_v more_o by_o fear_n than_o by_o hope_n for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n who_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o their_o master_n but_o hope_v for_o very_o little_a from_o they_o whereas_o child_n hope_v much_o from_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o fear_v but_o little_a but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n fear_v of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o their_o hope_n namely_o because_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n except_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o some_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v threaten_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n stand_v and_o flourish_v and_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_o promise_v mercy_n to_o person_n so_o offend_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o allow_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n for_o spiritual_a sin_n such_o as_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a though_o he_o have_v denounce_v no_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o covetous_a proud_a or_o any_o other_o such_o sort_n of_o sinner_n have_v nothing_o to_o apprehend_v from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o penitent_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o i_o need_v not_o here_o at_o large_a show_n this_o be_v what_o dr._n hammond_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v express_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o st._n paul_n word_n themselves_o and_o not_o arbitrary_o have_v insert_v foreign_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n gal._n four_o 1_o etc._n etc._n who_o in_o read_v st._n paul_n will_v ever_o have_v dream_v that_o under_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v contain_v the_o mild_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o do_v christ_n where_o do_v his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v say_v which_o i_o design_o pass_v over_o verse_n 19_o note_n f._n if_o ever_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v and_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v certain_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o shall_v brief_o prove_v i._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n be_v either_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o
privilege_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a this_o will_v be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a see_v john_n 1_o ep._n three_o 1_o 2._o verse_n 20._o note_n i._n our_o author_n cover_v one_o mistake_v with_o another_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o one_o say_v from_o leak_a this_o i_o most_o of_o all_o wonder_n at_o that_o he_o shall_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o superstitious_a heathen_a and_o most_o malicious_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n porphyry_n as_o a_o philosopher_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o idolatry_n whoever_o read_v his_o write_n and_o his_o life_n write_v by_o the_o learned_a luc._n holstenius_fw-la and_o understand_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o new_a platonic_a philosophy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o more_o devote_v to_o idolatry_n than_o porphyry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n our_o author_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o example_n of_o socrates_n plato_n and_o other_o who_o in_o some_o measure_n disapproved_a idolatry_n than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v its_o great_a champion_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n defend_v it_o against_o christianity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o recur_v to_o that_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v idolatry_n nor_o be_v the_o discourse_n here_o about_o idolater_n for_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v our_o author_n that_o idolatry_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o wherever_o that_o word_n be_v use_v it_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v or_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v here_o of_o that_o emptiness_n or_o vanity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v earnest_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n shall_v open_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o i_o before_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o do_v best_a of_o all_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a vanity_n such_o only_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n and_o of_o the_o poet_n heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la and_o according_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n do_v groan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v travel_v in_o pain_n till_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o those_o vain_a occupation_n which_o partly_o necessity_n and_o partly_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n have_v impose_v on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o vain_a desire_n or_o labour_n for_o it_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v frustraneous_a insignificant_a and_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n be_v render_v by_o inanis_fw-la cassus_fw-la vanus_fw-la supervacuus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frustratio_fw-la vanitas_fw-la such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o employmenss_n of_o this_o life_n design_v either_o to_o procure_v what_o we_o judge_v profitable_a or_o to_o redress_v those_o evil_n which_o trouble_n and_o torment_v we_o in_o which_o we_o often_o find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v so_o that_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v to_o wish_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o vain_a distraction_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n note_v h._n have_v already_o overthrow_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o the_o forego_n annotation_n what_o he_o have_v here_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o vanity_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o vain_a employment_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o eccles_n i._o 13_o and_o three_o 10_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habalim_fw-la and_o the_o septuagint_n elegant_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sore_a travel_n say_v he_o this_o vain_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o greek_a have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exercise_v therewith_o and_o to_o so_o many_o vain_a labour_n with_o which_o humane_a life_n be_v encumber_a we_o be_v unwilling_o subject_a and_o shall_v not_o patient_o undergo_v they_o but_o for_o god_n who_o have_v subject_v we_o to_o they_o and_o in_o who_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v acquiesce_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o vexation_n which_o will_v then_o only_o be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o now_o together_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n till_o christ_n return_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n be_v violent_a and_o all_o he_o say_v beside_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n verse_n 21._o note_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o corruption_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o liable_a and_o which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v unwilling_o in_o bondage_n to_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 42_o 50._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n that_o be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o for_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v exercise_v with_o so_o many_o vain_a labour_n verse_n 23._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o before_o say_v be_v that_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o be_v rather_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o actual_o enjoy_v that_o dignity_n as_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o chap._n i._n 2_o no_o one_o beside_o dr._n hammond_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n ibid._n note_v m._n lin._n 9_o after_o the_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n our_o author_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o in_o chap._n iii._o 24_o ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o st._n paul_n stile_n and_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 26._o note_n n._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o signify_v disease_n that_o be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o any_o concordance_n the_o rest_n our_o author_n have_v from_o grotius_n and_o nothing_o be_v his_o own_o but_o his_o translate_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o labour_n which_o in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v grief_n for_o the_o hebrew_n never_o signify_v labour_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n verse_n 28._o note_n o._n col._n 1._o lin._n 36._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o 1_o king_n i_o 41_o 49._o 2_o sam._n 14.11_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o
handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n verse_n 33._o note_n m._n as_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n here_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n at_o a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o put_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v two_o figure_n also_o conjoin_v first_o christ_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o walk_v or_o run_v if_o any_o one_o do_v stumble_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o take_v from_o the_o grecian_a game_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o run_v which_o make_v he_o think_v of_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n than_o which_o in_o a_o swift_a motion_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a afterward_o in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v christ_n be_v represent_v not_o as_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n but_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n which_o he_o that_o build_v any_o wall_n upon_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o firmness_n of_o and_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o confidence_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o structure_n his_o building_n fall_v and_o that_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n this_o latter_a similitude_n be_v in_o isa_n xxviii_o 16_o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o elect_a stone_n if_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behhourah_n elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bohhan_n a_o tower_n a_o corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a a_o most_o firm_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v never_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v make_v too_o much_o haste_n in_o choose_v it_o nor_o ever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o choice_n and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o chap._n viij_o 14_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o metaphor_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o a_o stone_n on_o which_o a_o person_n foot_n or_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n happen_v to_o strike_v as_o the_o follow_a verse_n more_o clear_o show_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o law_n promise_v nothing_o but_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o so_o as_o moses_n teach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o be_v unless_o either_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o sin_n against_o it_o otherwise_o it_o promise_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n threaten_v with_o death_n or_o allow_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o those_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o firm_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v to_o he_o xi_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a this_o be_v all_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o every_o where_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v even_o by_o the_o very_a next_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o deut._n nineteeen_o 9_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n our_o author_n true_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o attick_n or_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o pure_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compunction_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n confound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o which_o signify_v to_o prick_v to_o pierce_v and_o the_o latter_a to_o nod_v or_o slumber_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nod_v though_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o read_v lud._n cappellus_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o critical_a note_n on_o psalm_n four_o 4_o verse_n 12._o note_n d._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v our_o author_n to_o write_v so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v what_o he_o say_v at_o last_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o first_o because_o i_o suppose_v after_o he_o have_v write_v half_a a_o annotation_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o multitude_n he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o give_v it_o another_o signification_n but_o his_o second_o thought_n here_o be_v not_o the_o best_a as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v for_o 1._o that_o this_o word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o multitude_n appear_v also_o by_o hesychius_n who_o interpret_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v for_o collect_v but_o for_o that_o which_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o lexicon_n will_v show_v neither_o be_v a_o multitude_n so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n put_v into_o a_o tear_a garment_n to_o make_v it_o whole_a again_o but_o because_o it_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a and_o complete_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fill_v the_o place_n into_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o perhaps_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o etymologicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o late_a to_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o fill_n up_o what_o remain_v empty_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o 4._o i_o wish_v our_o learned_a author_n have_v allege_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o sâ—der_n olam_n in_o hebrew_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o page_n for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o read_v it_o all_o through_o and_o the_o word_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o look_v very_o suspicious_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n will_v spoil_v paper_n and_o lose_v time_n in_o propose_v the_o other_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v reckon_v indeed_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a repugnancy_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o example_n but_o unless_o i_o be_o mighty_o mistake_v he_o have_v never_o set_v they_o down_o but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o chapter_n which_o he_o find_v will_v otherwise_o be_v but_o short_a and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o this_o volume_n which_o yet_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o reprehension_n such_o be_v what_o he_o insert_v into_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v have_v be_v none_o corrupt_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v beside_o the_o gnostic_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o knowledge_n or_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n but_o also_o of_o affection_n see_v beza_n on_o mat._n iii._o 2_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o all_o make_v one_o body_n of_o christian_n or_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o chap._n viij_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o christian_n see_v likewise_o rom._n xuj_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 13._o and_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 2_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v because_o i_o perceive_v this_o expression_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o grotius_n who_o say_v here_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o compactor_n of_o that_o body_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v entrust_v with_o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o see_v verse_n 3._o and_o ephes_n four_o 7_o and_o beza_n and_o grotius_n on_o these_o word_n who_o our_o author_n will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o that_o which_o be_v now_o ordinary_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n i_o wonder_v the_o english_a translation_n do_v not_o suggest_v to_o he_o another_o interpretation_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o which_o it_o be_v true_o render_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o mat._n vi_fw-la 22_o have_v very_o well_o show_v to_o signify_v liberality_n or_o bounty_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o simplicity_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o difference_n or_o use_v too_o much_o caution_n in_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v proper_a object_n of_o our_o charity_n from_o those_o which_o be_v not_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v say_v in_o james_n iii._o 17_o not_o only_o to_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o too_o nice_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o advice_n in_o herma_n past_n lib._n 2._o mand._n 2._o omnibus_fw-la in_o opibus_fw-la da_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitans_fw-la cui_fw-la des_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la da._n omnibus_fw-la enim_fw-la dari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la donis_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la quare_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quid_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la ficta_fw-la necessitate_v reddent_fw-la rationem_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la that_fw-mi innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la accepit_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consummavit_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitando_fw-la cui_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la daret_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ministerium_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la gloriose_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a simple_o without_o scruple_v who_o you_o give_v to_o give_v to_o all_o for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o gift_n those_o therefore_o that_o receive_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n why_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o it_o but_o the_o giver_n shall_v be_v judge_v innocent_a for_o by_o give_v universal_o and_o without_o difference_n to_o all_o he_o fulfil_v the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o do_v it_o simple_o and_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o antiochus_n hom._n 98._o though_o perhaps_o with_o some_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a other_o passage_n may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v lib._n 3._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 4_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o because_o that_o cheerfulness_n discover_v a_o true_o liberal_a disposition_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o make_v the_o benefit_n seem_v the_o great_a to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v bestow_v cheerful_o see_v seneca_n de_fw-fr benâ—ficiis_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o verse_n 11._o note_n b._n this_o conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o among_o particular_a precept_n the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v in_o that_o general_a one_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n beside_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o very_o apt_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o together_o make_v up_o a_o excellent_a precept_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o business_n of_o piety_n you_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o it_o lest_o by_o your_o unseasonable_a fervour_n you_o shall_v bring_v yourselves_o into_o danger_n without_o do_v any_o body_n else_o any_o good_a the_o apostle_n here_o make_v use_v of_o a_o know_a proverb_n and_o ordinary_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n so_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v serve_v the_o season_n and_o not_o blow_v against_o the_o wind_n so_o cicero_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o num_fw-la 73._o among_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o ancient_a sage_n set_v down_o this_o tempori_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o one_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n ad_fw-la pisonem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servire_fw-la decet_fw-la qui_fw-la tempora_fw-la certis_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la pensavit_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-la bella_fw-la vocabunt_fw-la miles_n erit_fw-la si_fw-la pax_fw-la positis_fw-la toga_fw-la gestiet_fw-la armis_fw-la hunc_fw-la fora_fw-la pacatum_fw-la bellantem_fw-la castra_fw-la decebunt_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n paul_n the_o sense_n be_v something_o different_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o affinity_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o for_o such_o sort_n of_o say_n have_v general_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o which_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o sufficient_o understanding_n and_o know_v that_o this_o proverb_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o hypocritical_a time_n serve_v change_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o phrase_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o very_o common_a in_o these_o book_n into_o one_o less_o usual_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n ver._n 15._o note_n c._n though_o grotius_n also_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n suppose_v this_o verse_n to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o particular_a respect_n here_o to_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o contain_v a_o excellent_a general_a precept_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o man_n than_o to_o see_v other_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o prosperity_n i_o know_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o practise_v this_o xiii_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o pretend_v to_o grieve_v or_o rejoice_v at_o what_o happen_v to_o other_o when_o they_o real_o do_v not_o but_o have_v other_o end_n and_o design_n but_o a_o good_a man_n also_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o other_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v also_o that_o st._n paul_n here_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o a_o common_a proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n than_o a_o new_a phrase_n not_o before_o hear_v of_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n in_o horace_n de_fw-la arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la ut_fw-la ridentibus_fw-la arrident_fw-la ita_fw-la flentibus_fw-la adflent_fw-la humani_fw-la vultus_fw-la adflent_a for_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n not_o adsunt_fw-la of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v
err_v through_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v manifest_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o think_v and_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v proud_a simple_o take_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n beyond_o what_o these_o instruction_n will_v allow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o the_o forego_n but_o especial_o in_o chap._n iii._o where_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o note_n b._n i._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o purgamenta_fw-la filth_n quisquiliae_fw-la retrimenta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o refuse_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o body_n contempt_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o refuse_v and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o hesychius_n have_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o filth_n and_o as_o refuse_v the_o other_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o in_o suidas_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aemil._n portus_n observe_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o whole_a passage_n by_o hesychius_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ridiculous_o render_v ipsa_fw-la sub_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la redemptio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v under_o foot_n also_o redemption_n phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o towel_n which_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o one_o that_o be_v tire_v with_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v which_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o useless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o wipe_v down_o table_n after_o eat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v to_o purge_v to_o wipe_v off_o with_o a_o sponge_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v v._n to_o shave_v whence_o in_o a_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v scob_n shave_n or_o file_n the_o old_a gloss_n publish_v together_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamentum_fw-la and_o eustathius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v edit_v rom._n p._n 1935._o interpret_v both_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v wash_v and_o wipe_v with_o a_o sponge_n and_o apostolius_n in_o cent._n 16.3_o interpret_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o every_o one_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o despise_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v purification_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o jewish_a imitate_v therein_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o powerful_a and_o ancient_a than_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o have_v such_o rite_n consider_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o institutor_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o accustom_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o report_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n spread_v and_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod._n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o good_a author_n but_o never_o in_o dr._n hammond_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o construction_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o altogether_o but_o for_o that_o signification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n neither_o here_o see_v mat._n v._n 34_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xv_o 29_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v here_o a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o follow_v it_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n lin._n 13._o after_o the_o reference_n to_o rom._n twelve_o note_n c._n this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o also_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o origen_n be_v take_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o grotius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o grotius_n refer_v we_o only_o to_o constit_fw-la 2._o without_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n grotius_n do_v not_o true_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n no_o more_o do_v dr._n hammond_n the_o place_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o here_o allege_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v only_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o these_o interpretation_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v manifest_o force_v because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n but_o concern_v sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a corinthian_a church_n which_o no_o
the_o word_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n speak_v pergula_fw-la pictorum_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la falsa_fw-la ibid._n note_v i._n here_o be_v i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a flood_n of_o example_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o deity_n in_o some_o place_n be_v accompany_v with_o shameful_a lust_n as_o i_o have_v show_v myself_o on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 15_o but_o that_o either_o every_o where_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a custom_n our_o author_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n do_v very_o free_o suffer_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o prostitute_v in_o their_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a nay_o there_o be_v severe_a decree_n sometime_o make_v against_o impurity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o livy_n lib._n 39_o and_o by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n itself_o still_o extant_a see_v also_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14_o 15._o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v that_o a_o idolater_n simple_o be_v ever_o take_v for_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n as_o if_o idolatry_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v always_o go_v together_o nor_o do_v our_o author_n produce_v any_o one_o passage_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a for_o though_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v join_v with_o idolatry_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o respect_v carnal_a pleasure_n it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a follow_n that_o by_o idolatry_n be_v mean_v impurity_n when_o neither_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o its_o use_n will_v admit_v that_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o sin_n of_o various_a kind_n to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o only_a ground_n almost_o our_o learned_a author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v luxury_n against_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o writer_n as_o i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v do_v here_o as_o to_o the_o word_n idolatry_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n or_o multitude_n of_o example_n i._o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gilloul_n signify_v dung_n proper_o and_o idol_n be_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n so_o call_v not_o because_o of_o those_o carnal_a pollution_n that_o accompany_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o than_o dung_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o dung_n do_v not_o pollute_v viz._n with_o any_o legal_a pollution_n by_o the_o septuagint_n this_o word_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n common_o call_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a thing_n not_o pollute_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v pollute_v but_o to_o abhor_v to_o detest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schakat_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abominable_a thing_n not_o proper_o because_o of_o carnal_a pollution_n but_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a lyra_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxi_o 7_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o the_o bacchanalia_fw-la or_o night_n revel_n of_o bacchus_n there_o be_v horrible_a villainy_n commit_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v universal_o know_v in_o greece_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n our_o learned_a author_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o great_a many_o fit_a testimony_n to_o show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n be_v secret_a than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o horace_n and_o seneca_n or_o rather_o have_v let_v they_o quite_o alone_o since_o every_o child_n know_v such_o thing_n iii_o that_o passage_n in_o jerem._n xliv_o 19_o be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o say_v about_o nocturnal_a sacrifice_n for_o thus_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n speak_v when_o we_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o drink_v offering_n do_v we_o make_v her_o image_n without_o our_o husband_n etc._n etc._n iv._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n indeed_o with_o our_o author_n that_o god_n by_o the_o sacred_a mark_n of_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v the_o amputation_n of_o inordinate_a pleasure_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o shameful_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o in_o that_o ceremony_n he_o condemn_v i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_v it_o evident_a from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n v._o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o 2_o king_n xxiii_o 7_o for_o the_o word_n there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laascherah_n that_o be_v in_o a_o grove_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hastheroth_n which_o have_v a_o different_a signification_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o overhasty_a read_n of_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n synt._n two_o cap._n 2._o who_o may_v be_v consult_v and_o who_o have_v also_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o milytta_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o syntag._n 2._o cap._n 7._o to_o i_o likewise_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a what_o he_o conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n atergatis_n and_o derceto_n in_o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o syntagm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d addir-dag_n a_o magnificent_a fish_n because_o he_o set_v down_o a_o story_n which_o agree_v with_o his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o at_o large_a show_n vi_o by_o a_o pleasant_a mistake_v our_o author_n produce_v verse_n out_o of_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n as_o respect_v the_o roman_a lustration_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o footstep_n mere_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v because_o joan._n opsopaeus_n who_o turn_v the_o sybillin_a oracle_n into_o bad_a latin_a verse_n have_v thus_o translate_v the_o two_o first_o which_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v masque_n mari_fw-fr se_fw-la junget_fw-la statuentque_fw-la pudendis_fw-la in_o lustris_fw-la pueros_fw-la but_o these_o lustra_fw-la any_o one_o will_v see_v to_o be_v bawdy-house_n who_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o place_n prove_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v general_o give_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n but_o not_o that_o those_o lust_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n vii_o in_o the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la or_o rite_n perform_v in_o honour_n of_o ceres_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o indecent_a thing_n practise_v as_o joannes_n meursius_n in_o eleusiniis_fw-la will_v inform_v we_o but_o that_o any_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v commit_v in_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v viii_o in_o coloss_n iii._o 5_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o usual_a and_o constant_a signification_n for_o covetousness_n and_o not_o for_o lustful_a idolatry_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o ephes_n v_o 5_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o affinity_n there_o be_v between_o some_o vice_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o polycarpus_n and_o beza_n have_v be_v already_o confute_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n be_v figurative_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n who_o after_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v again_o return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o three_o sin_n there_o mention_v verse_n 11._o our_o author_n do_v well_o to_o add_v this_o at_o last_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
perfect_o of_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n wherein_o he_o elegant_o describe_v the_o mind_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o care_n and_o use_v the_o word_n dividere_fw-la aeneid_n 8._o at_o the_o beginning_n magno_fw-la curarum_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la aestu_fw-la atque_fw-la animum_fw-la nunc_fw-la huc_fw-la celerem_fw-la nunc_fw-la dividit_fw-la illuc_fw-la in_o partesque_fw-la rapit_fw-la varias_fw-la perque_fw-la omne_fw-la versat_fw-la nay_o and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o care_n be_v define_v by_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v divide_v between_o different_a resolution_n because_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o change_v the_o letter_n e_o into_z h._n see_v eustathius_n on_o homer_n pag._n 80._o and_o 1427._o edit_fw-la rom._n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o annotation_n of_o the_o doctor_n liable_a to_o censure_v the_o first_o be_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n signify_v distrust_n or_o unbelief_n not_o care_n or_o distraction_n and_o the_o second_o be_v his_o say_n that_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o noun_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o the_o best_a author_n in_o both_o language_n than_o that_o construction_n and_o which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o perhaps_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o he_o here_o use_v and_o which_o proper_o signify_v a_o image_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o our_o understanding_n and_o afterward_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o vain_a spectres_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v greek_n give_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n first_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o then_o to_o their_o statue_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v deduce_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o because_o it_o will_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o homer_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o iliad_n b._n verse_n 280._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o near_o to_o he_o stand_v greyey_v minerva_n like_v to_o a_o crier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o h._n stephanus_n have_v show_v out_o of_o plutarch_n signify_v sometime_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o phaedrus_n p._n 346._o ed._n gen._n ficin_n call_v a_o incorporeal_a thing_n suppose_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o remarkable_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o wisdom_n if_o it_o do_v but_o present_a some_o lively_a image_n of_o itself_o to_o their_o view_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o certain_a airy_a form_n resemble_v outward_o that_o body_n which_o they_o inhabit_v when_o those_o person_n be_v alive_a that_o form_n they_o usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o frequent_o meet_v in_o homer_n with_o this_o half_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o decease_a men._n virgil_n render_v it_o simulachra_fw-la &_o figuras_fw-la which_o he_o thus_o describe_v in_o aeneid_n 6._o verse_n 292._o speak_v of_o aeneas_n who_o be_v go_v to_o encounter_v the_o ghost_n if_o sibylla_n have_v not_o divert_v he_o et_fw-fr ni_fw-fr docta_fw-la comes_fw-la tenues_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la vitas_fw-la admoneat_fw-la volitare_fw-la cava_fw-la sub_fw-la imagine_v formae_fw-la irruat_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la ferro_fw-la diverberet_fw-la umbras_fw-la this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n when_o the_o jew_n first_o come_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v learned_a to_o speak_v greek_a they_o fit_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o because_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a human_a invention_n have_v no_o real_a existence_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o general_o worship_v dead_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o virgil_n horum_fw-la umbras_fw-la tenues_fw-la simulachraque_fw-la luce_fw-fr carentum_fw-la which_o show_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o fiction_n of_o man_n have_v no_o real_a existence_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o image_n or_o apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o horrendum_fw-la stridens_fw-la flammisque_fw-la armata_fw-la chimaera_n philo_z judaeus_n lib._n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la affirm_v that_o riches_n also_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v but_o the_o fade_a image_n of_o true_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n like_o shadow_n and_o phantom_n which_o depend_v upon_o nothing_o firm_a or_o certain_a verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o true_o express_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o theophylact._n it_o must_v be_v render_v for_o though_o there_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o real_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o earth_n magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christian_n call_v only_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n lord_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sense_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n nor_o to_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o he_o grant_v that_o those_o be_v true_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n he_o seem_v when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o passage_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n x._o 17_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a who_o the_o jew_n ought_v alone_o to_o serve_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n here_o teach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n verse_n 7._o note_n b._n no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o body_n signify_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o do_v think_v st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o sin_n but_o rather_o speak_v of_o a_o infirm_a purpose_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o a_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a error_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o which_o do_v not_o signify_v sick_a or_o disease_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a
time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o diet_n or_o to_o eat_v how_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v another_o prescription_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o cram_v themselves_o per_fw-la force_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v afterward_o show_v lucian_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o athletae_fw-la or_o those_o that_o often_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o sort_n of_o game_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v neither_o shrivel_a or_o waste_v away_o nor_o yet_o so_o extraordinary_a big_a as_o to_o be_v heavy_a but_o of_o a_o just_a size_n the_o useless_a and_o superfluous_a part_n of_o their_o flesh_n have_v be_v consume_v in_o sweat_n see_v also_o what_o follow_v ii_o our_o learned_a author_n seem_v to_o owe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o here_o say_v to_o pet._n faber_n or_o hier._n mercurialis_n who_o he_o also_o hasty_o perhaps_o look_v over_o and_o collect_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grecian_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o those_o writer_n for_o by_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o passage_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o lucian_n be_v in_o dialogis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la p._n 279._o ed._n amst_n and_o it_o be_v not_o charon_n but_o mercury_n that_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o afraid_a of_o let_v damasias_n with_o so_o much_o fat_a about_o he_o come_v into_o his_o boat_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v be_v so_o much_o neither_o as_o to_o hinder_v his_o activity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o belly_n the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o julian_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o athletae_fw-la eat_v immoderate_o but_o only_o certain_a meat_n in_o a_o certain_a quantity_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o will_v be_v very_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o emperor_n especial_o when_o journey_v or_o engage_v in_o important_a affair_n who_o must_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o business_n will_v permit_v iii_o if_o our_o author_n have_v look_v into_o suidas_n or_o at_o least_o not_o read_v he_o negligent_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v his_o definition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v what_o that_o word_n proper_o signify_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disposition_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o thing_n beyond_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o habit_n which_o can_v be_v conquer_v by_o pleasure_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o his_o passion_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v hurtful_a to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o and_o according_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o athleta_fw-la who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o own_o master_n as_o to_o eat_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v impair_v his_o strength_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n who_o govern_v his_o affection_n so_o as_o not_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n though_o lawful_a that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o the_o place_n in_o aelian_a be_v absurd_o thus_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n so_o aelian_a of_o the_o tarentinus_n luctator_n as_o if_o the_o luctator_n name_n have_v be_v tarentinus_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v iccus_n and_o tarentum_n be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o aelian_a entire_a which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iccus_n the_o tarentinian_n be_v a_o luctator_n who_o live_v sober_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o combat_v and_o use_v to_o eat_v moderate_o and_o abstain_v to_o the_o last_o from_o venery_n see_v joach_n kuhnius_n on_o the_o word_n put_v in_o capital_a letter_n who_o by_o other_o testimony_n prove_v that_o the_o athletae_fw-la live_v quite_o different_o from_o what_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v v._o our_o author_n erroneous_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o thing_n which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o weaken_v if_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o athleta_fw-la and_o if_o about_o st._n paul_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 26._o note_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o combatant_n stand_v whereas_o they_o often_o strive_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o lucian_n in_o dial._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fight_v both_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n so_o in_o that_o book_n anacharsis_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o combatant_n in_o sand_n and_o in_o clay_n represent_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o stand_v upright_o and_o all_o cover_v with_o dust_n strike_v and_o kick_v one_o another_o and_o solon_n a_o little_a after_o x._o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o exercise_n which_o anacharsis_n have_v describe_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o exercise_n that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o clay_n be_v call_v wrestle_a and_o those_o in_o the_o dust_n do_v also_o wrestle_v but_o their_o strike_v one_o another_o stand_v upright_o we_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o combat_n they_o use_v to_o exert_v all_o their_o strength_n ibid._n note_v m._n the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o eustathius_n be_v not_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o iliad_n ε_n but_o iliad_n υ._n pag._n 1215._o ed._n rom._n and_o if_o dr._n hammond_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o author_n himself_o he_o will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o entire_a because_o it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v st._n paul_n word_n homer_n have_v say_v of_o achilles_n who_o have_v endeavour_v thrice_o to_o strike_v hector_n to_o no_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o he_o strike_v the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o which_o apollo_n have_v cover_v hector_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o proverb_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n who_o undertake_v impracticable_a thing_n but_o some_o think_v this_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o cuffer_n who_o often_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o note_v n_o and_o o._n i_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n on_o rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v myself_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o here_o say_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n be_v all_o vain_a beside_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o what_o he_o himself_o add_v last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o body_n be_v once_o subdue_v the_o mind_n be_v no_o long_o infect_v with_o those_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o body_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n col._n 1._o lin._n 19_o after_o the_o word_n to_o do_v they_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o symbolical_a signification_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v confirm_v by_o some_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o institute_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n which_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v he_o may_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a fancy_v by_o the_o father_n who_o think_v they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v in_o this_o kind_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o
but_o first_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o manna_n signify_v or_o prefigure_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o jew_n understand_v by_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v where_o out_o of_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n where_o christ_n oppose_v his_o doctrine_n to_o manna_n as_o if_o a_o mere_a allusion_n or_o opposition_n put_v by_o christ_n between_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n to_o typify_v the_o future_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n but_o i_o further_o ask_v for_o who_o sake_n be_v these_o typical_a representation_n make_v be_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o dull_a nation_n hardly_o understand_v the_o plain_a and_o expresse_v thing_n though_o frequent_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o thing_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v but_o that_o those_o type_n be_v give_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christian_n be_v yet_o far_o more_o unlikely_a because_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n alone_o will_v move_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o understanding_n that_o kind_n of_o prediction_n the_o assistance_n of_o other_o divine_a person_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a who_o for_o other_o reason_n we_o already_o believe_v viz._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v suppose_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o type_n to_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o firm_a ground_n they_o illustrate_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o obscure_v it_o if_o they_o occur_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o allege_a reason_n see_v my_o note_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o at_o last_o to_o let_v all_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o type_n alone_o which_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a deride_v and_o the_o jew_n ridicule_n at_o this_o day_n and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o have_v here_o but_o transient_o touch_v intend_v wherever_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o type_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a water_n which_o god_n make_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o water_n follow_v the_o camp_n so_o gen._n iii._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v lest_o any_o one_o think_v that_o the_o rock_n itself_o be_v here_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a that_o epithet_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o not_o express_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o no_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o rock_n from_o which_o the_o water_n proceed_v follow_v the_o israelite_n or_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o grant_v may_v some_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v here_o put_v by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o water_n itself_o follow_v the_o jew_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o a_o little_a river_n or_o current_n of_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v the_o jewish_a camp_n whithersoever_o it_o move_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n about_o that_o in_o moses_n who_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a will_v have_v omit_v the_o mention_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o small_a miracle_n for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o channel_n for_o that_o water_n to_o run_v in_o and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v st._n paul_n word_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v without_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o suppose_v only_o that_o this_o water_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n in_o leathern_a bottle_n or_o any_o other_o vessel_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o carriage_n for_o thus_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v by_o aelian_a var._n hist_o lib._n 12._o chap._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o convoy_n that_o follow_v xerxes_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o provision_n full_a of_o magnificence_n and_o ostentation_n which_o follow_v xerxes_n water_n also_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o choaspes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n if_o we_o believe_v herodotus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 188._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v water_n with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o river_n choaspes_n that_o run_v by_o susa_n of_o which_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o river_n the_o king_n drink_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v grotius_n prefigure_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o be_v interpret_v and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o rock_n in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n and_o yet_o those_o among_o they_o who_o rebel_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o all_o be_v equal_o enlighten_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o whoever_o do_v not_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o shall_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o need_v no_o typical_a prefiguration_n to_o explain_v it_o his_o discourse_n not_o be_v at_o all_o ground_v thereon_o or_o else_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v right_o paraphrase_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o call_v the_o part_n of_o a_o parable_n because_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o as_o mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o strong_a place_n this_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v do_v very_o frequent_o borrow_v comparison_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o it_o so_o as_o often_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o they_o to_o their_o purpose_n not_o that_o they_o think_v those_o place_n contain_v prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o accommodate_v they_o to_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o elegance_n to_o appear_v to_o take_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v gal._n four_o 24_o 25_o 16._o ibid._n note_v b._n i._n something_o but_o brief_o and_o obscure_o there_o be_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o rabbi_n solomon_n on_o numb_a xx_o 2_o perhaps_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o late_a rabbin_n say_v they_o owe_v to_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o jonathan_n nor_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o water_n which_o follow_v
place_n do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o always_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o true_a thought_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heathen_n also_o themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o to_o demon_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o porphyry_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v those_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n but_o to_o demon_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v translate_v creditur_fw-la ☞_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divine_v themselves_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o capital_a punishment_n to_o cover_v the_o head_n only_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o woman_n our_o author_n will_v have_v right_o deduce_v what_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v from_o that_o practice_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o respect_n why_o will_v it_o have_v dishonour_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o he_o like_o a_o condemn_a person_n and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n i_o rather_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n among_o who_o it_o have_v be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v public_o with_o his_o head_n cover_v and_o a_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n bare_a our_o author_n distinction_n between_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v appear_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o we_o compare_v mark_v fourteen_o 3_o and_o mat._n xxvi_o 7_o verse_n 7._o note_n b._n here_o our_o learned_a author_n abuse_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o septuagint_n to_o enlarge_v our_o lexicon_n with_o new_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v also_o elsewhere_o i._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chabod_v simple_o take_v signify_v a_o beam_n though_o if_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n sun_n it_o signify_v its_o splendour_n and_o beam_n it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v perhaps_o somewhere_o though_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o improper_o render_v what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v a_o beam_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o beam_n to_o authorise_v that_o signification_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v have_v frequent_o and_o industrious_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o rash_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a ii_o nor_n be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v metaphorical_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_a the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v produce_v but_o one_o example_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o beam_n or_o splendour_n beside_o be_v this_o phrase_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o man_n any_o thing_n plain_o than_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n which_o he_o interpret_v by_o the_o former_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v only_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o grotius_n note_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o symbolical_a likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o that_o use_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o similitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o such_o sort_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o doctor_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o find_v out_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o use_n and_o analogy_n be_v regard_v iv._o set_v aside_o what_o be_v say_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n though_o grotius_n think_v otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o whoever_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n will_v perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n because_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o man_n to_o glory_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o create_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o follow_a verse_n do_v show_v that_o by_o be_v his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v any_o further_a to_o understand_v st._n paul_n mind_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v that_o the_o man_n indeed_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o head_n uncover_v because_o god_n make_v he_o as_o his_o other_o work_n to_o be_v behold_v and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o work_n of_o his_o hide_a by_o a_o veil_n but_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v veil_v because_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o man_n who_o use_v she_o as_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v she_o veil_v it_o be_v for_o the_o man_n glory_n to_o have_v his_o authority_n appear_v over_o the_o woman_n and_o as_o in_o other_o instance_n so_o in_o this_o particular_o of_o have_v she_o conceal_v herself_o whenever_o he_o please_v solomon_n have_v a_o say_n in_o the_o xi_o the_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n vers_fw-la 16._o which_o according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o say_v esdras_n lib._n 3._o c._n four_o 7_o of_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o whole_a reason_n and_o many_o other_o such_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o demonstrative_a because_o they_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o alterable_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o opinion_n of_o men._n it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o man_n authority_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n to_o appear_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o be_v their_o own_o master_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o view_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o argument_n of_o subjection_n in_o woman_n to_o go_v abroad_o veil_v because_o that_o signify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v who_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v their_o veil_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o public_o behold_v but_o if_o a_o contrary_a custom_n have_v prevail_v st._n paul_n will_v have_v reason_v quite_o otherwise_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o what_o he_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v they_o viz._n to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o one_o prophesy_v i_o confess_v he_o ground_n his_o argument_n also_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n see_v gen._n two_o 27_o nor_o indeed_o be_v this_o deny_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n viz._n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v after_o the_o man_n and_o to_o be_v a_o assistant_n to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o his_o reason_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o by_o a_o general_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v mathematical_a deduction_n verse_n 10._o note_n d._n the_o rabbi_n cite_v by_o schickard_n be_v not_o a_o talmudical_a doctor_n but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o talmud_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n that_o schickard_n allege_v ibid._n note_v e._n about_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v write_v two_o year_n ago_o two_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o opinion_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o propose_v to_o the_o reader_n examination_n declare_v myself_o ready_a to_o
alter_v it_o whenever_o i_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o part_n of_o those_o letter_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v that_o advice_n of_o st._n austin_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v more_o seasonable_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o thing_n obscure_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o sense_n if_o so_o be_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v without_o endanger_v the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o different_a opinion_n we_o shall_v not_o rash_o espouse_v any_o of_o they_o or_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o change_v our_o judgement_n whatever_o light_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o afterward_o or_o to_o contend_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v our_o own_o whereas_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n at_o length_n to_o show_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o present_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o resolve_v that_o no_o reason_n shall_v move_v i_o to_o forsake_v it_o two_o thing_n must_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o discourse_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o be_v about_o man_n and_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v among_o other_o at_o home_n for_o the_o woman_n among_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o appear_v abroad_o without_o a_o veil_n nor_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n which_o no_o honest_a matron_n ever_o act_v contrary_a to_o and_o that_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o acquaintance_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o those_o exercise_n be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o woman_n pray_v by_o herself_o to_o cover_v her_o head_n or_o to_o prophesy_v alone_o second_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o corinthian_a woman_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o pray_v when_o man_n be_v present_a without_o be_v veil_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o take_v here_o for_o certain_a because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o reader_n mind_v at_o first_o view_n after_o therefore_o st._n paul_n have_v allege_v reason_n to_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v upon_o her_o head_n what_o viz._n a_o veil_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominatus_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o see_v dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxiv_o 64_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v nothing_o more_o there_o will_v have_v appear_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o discourse_n but_o there_o follow_v three_o word_n which_o have_v extreme_o perplex_v interpreter_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o logician_n speak_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o premise_n either_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v couch_v in_o what_o go_v before_o or_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v supervacaneous_a and_o to_o i_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v very_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a if_o we_o do_v but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v manifest_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o premise_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v when_o she_o declare_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o she_o or_o while_o she_o be_v deliver_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o a_o prophetical_a doctrine_n which_o isaiah_n chap_n xxviii_o 9_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schmouha_fw-mi be_v style_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o herodotus_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o to_o speak_v greek_a i_o shall_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o i_o suppose_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n much_o more_o common_a in_o scripture_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o often_o in_o the_o old_a and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o transcriber_n substitute_v a_o more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o less_o know_v as_o st._n jerom_n think_v of_o the_o name_n isaiah_n which_o occur_v in_o mat._n xiii_o 35_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n at_o home_n but_o only_o when_o she_o go_v abroad_o unless_o there_o be_v this_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o that_o make_v the_o discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n cover_v or_o uncover_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n fourteen_o 34_o but_o at_o home_n among_o their_o acquaintance_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v prophesy_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n from_o god_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v as_o when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n about_o this_o place_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o abandon_v till_o i_o meet_v with_o something_o more_o probable_a ii_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o as_o by_o its_o obscurity_n it_o open_v a_o door_n for_o conjecture_n so_o likewise_o it_o leave_v room_n for_o innumerable_a difficulty_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o very_o great_a one_o be_v object_v against_o this_o of_o i_o which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o conjecture_n if_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n can_v bring_v no_o probability_n against_o it_o nevertheless_o what_o you_o allege_v i_o shall_v consider_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o you_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n here_o to_o refer_v to_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a st._n paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n either_o cover_v or_o uncover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o private_a conversation_n say_v you_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v why_o so_o it_o be_v true_a the_o principal_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o sometime_o in_o private_a conversation_n among_o familiar_n for_o christian_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o private_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a women_z have_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o teach_v other_o yet_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o learned_a j._n mede_n interpret_v that_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o signification_n and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v so_o take_v and_o in_o this_o disputation_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o signification_n do_v no_o where_o agree_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n lay_v in_o their_o come_n to_o church_n with_o their_o hair_n all_o loose_a be_v no_o where_o intimate_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o will_v have_v much_o more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o christian_a woman_n that_o shall_v have_v imitate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n or_o interpreter_n of_o impure_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v one_o word_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v loose_a or_o bind_v up_o but_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o veil_n 4._o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v
the_o corinthian_n see_v chap._n v._n but_o the_o doctor_n think_v he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o about_o church_n censure_n ibid._n note_v h._n i._n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n jac._n maussacus_n have_v copious_o and_o learned_o treat_v in_o a_o dissert_n premise_a to_o harpocration_n where_o he_o have_v at_o large_a show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a language_n in_o general_a but_o strange_a language_n and_o word_n peculiar_a to_o certain_a dialect_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o glossary_n be_v compose_v ii_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act_n two_o 5_o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o language_n yet_o that_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a universal_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v for_o indefinite_a or_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n seven_o 19_o and_o part._n 2._o sect._n two_o cap._n vi_fw-la §_o 16._o of_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v all_o the_o language_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o asian_a people_n among_o which_o be_v the_o scythian_n who_o inhabit_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a country_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o seres_z and_o japanner_n and_o divers_a indian_a nation_n to_o which_o they_o never_o go_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o language_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o most_o and_o most_o famous_a within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o border_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n god_n will_v have_v miraculous_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o language_n xiii_o but_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o iii_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o set_v down_o because_o our_o author_n have_v pass_v it_o by_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o seem_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o without_o speech_n though_o spirit_n whether_o pure_a or_o clothe_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o body_n may_v have_v other_o way_n to_o convey_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o those_o way_n altogether_o as_o conceivable_a as_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o understand_v one_o another_o thought_n by_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o may_v easy_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o philosophise_v in_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o set_v down_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o michael_n psellus_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr operationibus_fw-la daemonum_n where_o he_o describe_v thus_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v if_o he_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v very_o loud_o but_o if_o he_o be_v near_o he_o whisper_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o need_v so_o much_o as_o to_o whisper_v but_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o be_v understand_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n by_o a_o secret_a way_n without_o any_o noise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o say_v soul_n do_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n who_o converse_v without_o make_v any_o sensible_a impression_n on_o each_o other_o and_o this_o way_n the_o devil_n also_o discourse_v with_o we_o man_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o we_o unperceived_a and_o afterward_o he_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o demon_n have_v any_o peculiar_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v for_o instance_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o syriack_n or_o any_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n for_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o for_o speech_n who_o converse_v together_o without_o speech_n as_o i_o before_o say_v but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o among_o the_o demon_n of_o the_o nation_n some_o preside_v over_o one_o and_o some_o over_o another_o and_o have_v each_o their_o distinct_a place_n of_o residence_n so_o they_o several_o speak_v the_o peculiar_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n for_o which_o reason_n those_o of_o they_o that_o reside_v in_o greece_n give_v their_o response_n in_o greek_a heroic_a verse_n and_o those_o in_o chaldea_n be_v invoke_v in_o the_o chaldean_a language_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o examination_n to_o be_v admit_v so_o nor_o absolute_o i_o think_v to_o be_v reject_v wherefore_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v it_o down_o here_o that_o the_o learned_a might_n judge_v of_o it_o ibid._n note_v a._n there_o be_v several_a thing_n in_o this_o annotation_n which_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o and_o be_v undoubted_o false_a i._o from_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o reckon_v up_o the_o consort_n in_o psalm_n cl_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o cymbal_n be_v a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o a_o big_a sound_n than_o those_o before_o name_v for_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o discourse_v ascend_v do_v the_o psalmist_n use_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o place_v his_o word_n they_o must_v have_v read_v the_o psalm_n but_o very_o careless_o that_o can_v think_v so_o ii_o the_o cymbal_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o wind_n instrument_n it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n hollow_a within_o and_o two_o cymbal_n be_v shake_v and_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o to_o make_v a_o sound_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v i_o say_v adr._n turnebus_n in_o advers._fw-la lib._n 26._o c._n 33._o what_o sort_n of_o instrument_n a_o cymbal_n be_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n pennywort_n who_o leave_n resemble_v a_o cymbal_n so_o say_v scribonius_n largus_n mentastrum_fw-la vel_fw-la radicem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la herba_fw-la similia_fw-la folia_fw-la cymbalis_fw-la habet_fw-la wild_a mint_n or_o the_o root_n of_o the_o herb_n cotyledon_n the_o leaf_n of_o which_o be_v like_o cymbal_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o this_o herb_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o dioscorides_n in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 92._o who_o give_v this_o description_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cotyledon_n some_o call_v it_o scytalium_n other_o cymbalium_n have_v a_o leaf_n like_o a_o saucer_n of_o a_o round_a shape_n and_o gradual_o concave_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o sound_v these_o instrument_n be_v by_o dash_v or_o shake_v they_o against_o one_o another_o appear_v by_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n georg._n lib._n 4._o vers_fw-la 64._o where_o he_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o call_v back_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n tinnitusque_fw-la cie_n &_o matris_fw-la quate_fw-la cymbala_fw-la circum_fw-la on_o which_o place_n servius_n have_v this_o note_n by_o who_o word_n it_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o cymbal_n quae_fw-la viz._n cymbala_fw-la in_fw-la ejus_fw-la matris_fw-la deûm_fw-la tutela_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la similia_fw-la hemicyclis_fw-la coeli_fw-la quibus_fw-la cingitur_fw-la terra_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la deorum_fw-la which_o be_v under_o her_o protection_n because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o half_a circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o go_n that_o they_o be_v shake_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o isidore_n in_o orig._n lib._n 2._o c._n 21._o cymbala_n &_o acetabula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la percussa_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la tangunt_fw-la &_o sonum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la autem_fw-la cymbala_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la ballematica_fw-la simul_fw-la percutiuntur_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicunt_fw-la cymbala_n ballematica_fw-la cymbal_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o saucer_n which_o be_v strike_v against_o one_o another_o make_v a_o sound_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v cymbal_n be_v because_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n ballematica_fw-la be_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n cymbal_n must_v be_v derive_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v concave_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o cymbal_n be_v call_v concave_a by_o lucretius_n lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o cybele_n priest_n tympana_fw-la tenta_fw-la sonant_fw-la palmis_fw-la &_o cymbala_fw-la circum_fw-la concava_fw-la nonius_n marcellinus_n interpret_v cymbalissare_n cymbala_fw-la quatere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v use_v in_o dance_n as_o the_o timbrel_n and_o tabor_n as_o appear_v by_o lampridius_n in_o commodo_fw-la praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la suum_fw-la julianum_fw-la saltare_fw-la etiam_fw-la nudum_fw-la ante_fw-la concubinas_fw-la svas_fw-la jussit_fw-la quatientem_fw-la cymbala_n deformato_fw-la vultu_fw-la he_o command_v his_o praefect_n julian_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o the_o court_n before_o his_o concubine_n shake_v cymbal_n and_o with_o his_o countenance_n disfigure_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o sound_a cymbal_n be_v best_a of_o all_o describe_v by_o ausonius_n in_o ep._n 25._o cymbala_n daunt_v flictu_fw-la sonitum_fw-la daunt_v pulpita_fw-la saltu_fw-la icta_fw-la pedum_fw-la tentis_fw-la reboant_fw-la cava_fw-la tympana_fw-la tergis_fw-la isiaco_n agitant_fw-la mareotica_fw-la sistra_fw-la tumultus_fw-la they_o iii_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o semicircular_a instrument_n be_v brass_n they_o make_v a_o tinkle_a or_o shrill_a sound_n not_o a_o loud_a or_o big_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v whence_o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epigram_n of_o alexis_n priest_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v these_o distich_n out_o of_o the_o anthol_n lib._n vi_fw-la p._n 416._o cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o female_a alexis_n bequeath_v this_o to_o thou_o the_o mad_a token_n of_o her_o fury_n leave_v off_o her_o brass_n strike_v rage_n her_o shrill_a sound_a cymbal_n and_o high_a grave_n sound_v pipe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o crooked_a horn_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o her_o echo_a drum_n and_o sword_n die_v with_o blood_n and_o yellow_a hair_n which_o she_o former_o shake_v iv._o hesychius_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brazen_a kettle_n cymbal_n as_o phavorinus_n also_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brazen_a cymbal_n as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o instrument_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n not_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wind_n instrument_n v._o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o cymbal_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o shrill_a sound_n and_o indeed_o two_o such_o semicircular_a instrument_n make_v of_o brass_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v one_o against_o another_o without_o make_v a_o pretty_a great_a ring_n or_o tinkle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o equal_v the_o sound_n of_o organ_n especial_o if_o of_o a_o large_a size_n hence_o xenophon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi equestri_fw-la compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o hollow_a hoof_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a hoof_n strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o cymbal_n beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v any_o sort_n of_o confuse_a noise_n not_o only_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n as_o appear_v even_o from_o mark_n v_o 38_o consult_v what_o h._n stephanus_n say_v about_o this_o word_n under_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o author_n be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v so_o that_o st._n paul_n admirable_o resemble_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o cymbal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o call_v the_o grammarian_n apio_fw-la cymbalum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o cymbal_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n because_o he_o dun_v man_n ear_n by_o his_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talk_n see_v pliny_n pref._n to_o his_o nat._n hist_o vi_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cymbal_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o respect_v the_o occasion_n or_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o its_o confuse_a sound_n however_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o that_o instrument_n because_o our_o author_n have_v not_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v use_v whenever_o any_o confuse_a noise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o joy_n or_o mourn_v for_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a people_n use_v that_o sort_n of_o music_n on_o both_o those_o occasion_n whether_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mourn_v in_o the_o sacred_a solemnity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martial_a lib._n 14._o epig._n in_o cymbala_n 204._o aera_fw-la celaenaeos_fw-la lugentia_fw-la matris_fw-la amores_fw-la esuriens_fw-la gallus_n vendere_fw-la saepe_fw-la solet_fw-la of_o which_o see_v the_o addition_n of_o t._n demsterus_fw-la to_o the_o rom._n ant._n of_o rosinus_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o deity_n they_o play_v upon_o cymbal_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mirth_n as_o appear_v by_o athenaeus_n description_n of_o the_o parilia_n or_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n pales_n lib._n 8._o p._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hear_v through_o all_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o pipe_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n and_o sing_v so_o herodian_a lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o heliogabalus_n cap._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dance_v about_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o country_n dance_v with_o he_o run_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v cymbal_n or_o taber_n in_o their_o band_n that_o there_o be_v cymbal_n also_o use_v in_o private_a meeting_n for_o dance_v and_o mirth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o can_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o war_n but_o it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 2_o p._n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o war_n use_v drum_n or_o taber_n and_o the_o arabian_n cymbal_n vii_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o about_o the_o cymbal_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o about_o its_o original_a though_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o roman_a nor_o a_o greek_a instrument_n but_o a_o asian_a because_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o use_n among_o the_o phrygian_n and_o phoenicians_n as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o herodotus_n and_o the_o arabian_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n and_o hence_o say_v apuleius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n gaudent_fw-la aegyptia_n numina_fw-la ferme_fw-fr plangoribus_fw-la graeca_n plerumque_fw-la choreis_fw-la barbara_fw-la autem_fw-la strepitu_fw-la cymbalistarum_fw-la &_o tympanistarum_fw-la &_o choraularum_fw-la the_o egyptian_a deity_n be_v please_v general_o with_o beat_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o dance_n and_o the_o barbarian_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n play_v upon_o cymbal_n or_o taber_n or_o pipe_n it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiltsel_n from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o ring_n or_o tinkle_v both_o among_o they_o and_o the_o arabian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiltsel_n be_v constant_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n which_o be_v perhaps_o corrupt_a possible_o it_o signify_v also_o sistrum_fw-la a_o timbrel_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v on_o psal_n cl_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o these_o instrument_n may_v by_o a_o onomatopaea_n be_v so_o call_v i_o have_v be_v large_a than_o i_o usual_o be_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o cymbal_n partly_o because_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o two_o other_o great_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o one_o be_v h._n grotius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o instrument_n be_v make_v of_o silver_n which_o by_o what_o
perceive_v and_o therefore_o mollify_v a_o little_a grotius_n interpretation_n verse_n 16._o note_v a._n i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o other_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o strange_a language_n to_o which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v those_o language_n can_v not_o say_v amen_o for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n so_o senseless_a as_o when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o religious_a ceremony_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o join_v to_o use_v a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o which_o show_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 15._o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a phrase_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o that_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o as_o also_o by_o its_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n grotius_n interpret_v this_o also_o a_o i_o ipso_fw-la cogitata_fw-la the_o product_n of_o my_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n can_v not_o have_v express_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o private_a thought_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n or_o as_o if_o he_o that_o so_o unreasonable_o make_v ostentation_n of_o that_o gift_n speak_v by_o inspiration_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n follow_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n grotius_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n as_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o here_o he_o just_o forsake_v he_o because_o that_o great_a man_n put_v such_o a_o interpretation_n upon_o this_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o isaiah_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n liable_a to_o reprehension_n xv._n as_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la citari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n ex_fw-la loco_fw-la quidem_fw-la esaiae_n xxviii_o 11_o 12._o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la version_n lxx_o intt._n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la version_n aquilae_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la origenes_n philocaliae_fw-la viij_o for_o first_o origen_n speak_v of_o this_o passage_n not_o in_o the_o viij_o the_o but_o ix_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocalia_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v cite_v isaiah_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o aquila_n who_o he_o very_o well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n wherein_o he_o allege_v isaiah_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v find_v what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o expression_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aquila_n st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n not_o out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o aquila_n which_o be_v compose_v a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n if_o aquila_n translate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o he_o also_o careful_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o grotius_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o carelessness_n or_o oscitancy_n and_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n but_o from_o a_o unavoidable_a weakness_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o perpetual_a intention_n of_o mind_n for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o difficult_a chapter_n keep_v that_o great_a man_n thought_n a_o long_a while_n employ_v and_o so_o write_v this_o after_o he_o be_v tire_v with_o too_o long_a study_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o double_a mistake_n which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o upbraid_v he_o far_o from_o that_o but_o only_o to_o caution_n the_o reader_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n what_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o here_o since_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v vain_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o suetonius_n where_o instead_o of_o abortivos_fw-la the_o best_a copy_n have_v orcinos_fw-mi or_o orcivos_fw-la which_o be_v casaubon_n and_o laev_n torrentius_n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n the_o phrase_n use_v here_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v much_o old_a than_o augustus_n for_o the_o hebrew_n metaphorical_o call_v any_o mean_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o word_n the_o septuagint_n very_o true_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o job_n iii._o 16_o and_o eccles_n vi_fw-la 3_o so_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o its_o kind_n little_a may_v be_v call_v abortive_a as_o antonius_n dwarf_n in_o horace_n sat._n 3._o verse_n 46._o appellat_fw-la pater_fw-la pullum_fw-la male_a parvus_fw-la si_fw-la cui_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la abortivus_fw-la fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la sisyphus_n on_o which_o place_n see_v the_o old_a interpreter_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n st._n paul_n prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o false_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o expect_v a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n from_o christ_n but_o true_o expect_v it_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v undergo_v so_o many_o hardship_n and_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n 2._o that_o this_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o credible_a because_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v this_o argue_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o strength_n and_o certainty_n in_o it_o than_o that_o of_o cicero_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n and_o ground_v in_o part_n upon_o the_o same_o topic_n acad._n quaest_n four_o where_o say_v lucullus_n ille_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la statuit_fw-la omnem_fw-la cruciatum_fw-la perferre_fw-la intolerabili_fw-la dolore_fw-la lacerari_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la aut_fw-la officium_fw-la prodat_fw-la aut_fw-la fidem_fw-la cur_n have_v sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n leges_fw-la imposuit_fw-la cum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la ita_fw-la oporteret_fw-la nihil_fw-la haberet_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la percepti_fw-la constituti_fw-la nullo_n igitur_fw-la modo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tanti_fw-la aestimet_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la conservandae_fw-la causâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la recuset_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adsensus_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la falsae_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o good_a man_n who_o resolve_v to_o undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o unsufferable_a pain_n rather_o than_o to_o betray_v his_o duty_n or_o trust_n why_o have_v he_o impose_v upon_o himself_o such_o severe_a law_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v such_o a_o value_n upon_o justice_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o torture_n rather_o than_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v assent_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v false_a and_o tuscul_n lib._n 1._o cicero_n himself_o speak_v thus_o nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inhaeret_fw-la mentibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la augurium_fw-la futurorum_fw-la idque_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la altissimisque_fw-la animus_fw-la &_o exstitit_fw-la maxim_n &_o apparet_fw-la facillime_fw-la quo_fw-la quidem_fw-la demto_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la esset_fw-la aman_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o laboribus_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la viveret_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o especial_o in_o person_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n and_o deep_a thought_n in_o who_o it_o most_o easy_o discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v take_v away_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v perpetual_o in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n this_o indeed_o show_v that_o those_o heathen_n believe_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o opinion_n take_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o sufficient_a
which_o christ_n often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o rabbin_n use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v deut._n xxvii_o 26_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o he_o but_o in_o reality_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v be_v only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n st._n paul_n who_o dispute_v here_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n reason_n from_o these_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o say_v o_o jew_n that_o you_o expect_v justification_n from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v it_o for_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o sinless_a and_o by_o your_o own_o concession_n the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o perfect_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o you_o can_v hope_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o i_o know_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o jew_n principle_n i_o answer_v by_o his_o cite_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o st._n paul_n follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o change_v the_o rest_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n at_o all_o but_o render_v the_o hebrew_n himself_n exact_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o st._n paul_n to_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darschanim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o so_o allege_v because_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v but_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n two_o 4_o in_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n which_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o which_o most_o other_o interpreter_n secure_o pass_v over_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o second_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n three_o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o less_o yet_o to_o christian_n though_o they_o know_v it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o abrogate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yea_o before_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o general_a though_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o deut._n xxvii_o and_o denounce_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a impiety_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v who_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o curse_v can_v not_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o always_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o case_n the_o crime_n or_o its_o author_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v have_v a_o curse_n denounce_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v certain_a whilst_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n or_o before_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v engage_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o live_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o its_o prescription_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o unavoidable_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o those_o who_o think_v the_o law_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o perfect_o holy_a ought_v if_o they_o will_v be_v self-consistent_a to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n but_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a one_o be_v abolish_v through_o his_o death_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n free_a the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o whoever_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v new_a law_n abrogate_v the_o old_a only_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v partake_v of_o that_o redemption_n or_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o exempt_v from_o its_o curse_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n i._n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v therefore_o after_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v its_o prescription_n where_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o curse_n to_o which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o we_o jew_n for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o expiate_v thereby_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n die_v for_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o at_o once_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o free_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o transgress_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
example_n of_o abraham_n be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n upon_o the_o sole_a observation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o obtain_v justification_n while_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n at_o that_o time_n uncircumcised_a be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a sense_n than_o in_o the_o believe_a jew_n as_o st._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o rom._n four_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o if_o he_o have_v paraphrase_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v have_v quite_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o translate_n he_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o read_v only_o st._n paul_n word_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o paraphrase_v a_o man_n may_v make_v any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v of_o any_o verse_n of_o scripture_n this_o verse_n therefore_o must_v be_v better_o explain_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o the_o 21_o sy_n verse_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 19_o the_o and_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o digression_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admonish_v the_o galatian_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n be_v more_o than_o one_o so_o each_o have_v their_o distinct_a mediator_n though_o god_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v not_o one_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o god_n be_v one_o though_o they_o proper_o signify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o some_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n because_o though_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v one_o single_a mediator_n of_o one_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n likewise_o have_v its_o mediator_n viz._n moses_n which_o come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o mediator_n appoint_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a that_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o st._n paul_n admonish_v the_o galatian_n of_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exegesis_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o kind_n of_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o st._n paul_n write_n see_v ephes_n two_o 5_o and_o four_o 9_o 10._o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n which_o if_o not_o true_a do_v however_o very_o little_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o distant_a from_o they_o than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o argue_v upon_o the_o jew_n hypothesis_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v who_o affirm_v that_o god_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o supposition_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o nor_o consequent_o attain_v to_o life_n otherwise_o moses_n every_o where_o suppose_n and_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v not_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v who_o interpret_v every_o thing_n mystical_o and_o according_a to_o these_o man_n sentiment_n st._n paul_n here_o dispute_v and_o not_o that_o of_o moses_n which_o unless_o we_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o particular_a st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v a_o consectary_n necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o go_v before_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d element_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v only_o the_o element_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v still_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o that_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o firm_a ground_n that_o st._n paul_n prove_v also_o from_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o silence_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o often_o do_v such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o mankind_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v so_o much_o by_o cogent_a reason_n as_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o opinion_n take_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o error_n confute_v or_o inveigh_v against_o especial_o when_o their_o mistake_n be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o grow_v inveterate_a or_o when_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a men._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v as_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v as_o they_o can_v viz._n those_o only_o which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o christianity_n but_o their_o other_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v no_o very_a bad_a consequence_n attend_v they_o and_o which_o their_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eradication_n of_o to_o be_v attempt_v without_o manifest_a danger_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o bear_v with_o and_o to_o reason_n against_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o but_o see_v we_o now_o live_v in_o a_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o for_o our_o own_o use_n than_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v our_o part_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o set_v it_o down_o just_a as_o it_o be_v because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o apostle_n write_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o infidel_n iu._n yea_o perhaps_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v instead_o of_o a_o solid_a piety_n establish_v upon_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n all_o our_o religion_n may_v degenerate_v into_o but_o dark_a and_o fearful_a superstition_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o jew_n for_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o one_o nation_n live_v in_o one_o country_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o deserve_v here_o to_o be_v note_v because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v very_o obscure_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v again_o infer_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o think_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n and_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n the_o element_n be_v the_o rude_a beginning_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n and_o far_o from_o contain_v the_o whole_a art_n in_o its_o great_a extent_n and_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o he_o think_v those_o element_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o man_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v in_o moses_n though_o perfect_a holiness_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o complete_a pattern_n of_o be_v
after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v beyond_o measure_n fierce_a and_o angry_a at_o every_o thing_n and_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o that_o be_v hardly_o reconcile_v and_o be_v angry_a a_o great_a while_n for_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o anger_n and_o it_o cease_v when_o they_o have_v revenge_v themselves_o for_o revenge_n extinguish_v anger_n by_o cause_v pleasure_n where_o before_o be_v grief_n but_o when_o this_o be_v not_o do_v they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o inward_a weight_n for_o because_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v their_o anger_n no_o one_o endeavour_n to_o appease_v they_o and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o digest_v his_o anger_n within_o himself_o require_v time_n now_o such_o man_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o their_o friend_n last_o those_o who_o be_v vicious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o describe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v angry_a both_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o and_o more_o and_o long_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v never_o appease_v without_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n by_o these_o description_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o take_v the_o several_a word_n whereby_o he_o describe_v anger_n in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o use_n of_o philosopher_n or_o dispose_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n nor_o be_v that_o his_o custom_n but_o to_o take_v most_o what_o he_o say_v from_o vulgar_a use_n and_o dispose_v it_o without_o any_o philosophical_a or_o rhetorical_a artifice_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o confess_v be_v distinguish_v as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v they_o but_o they_o be_v very_o often_o confound_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o frequent_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o oblation_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d korhan_n or_o whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v inform_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o place_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o ii_o our_o author_n be_v reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n from_o heb._n x._o 5_o 6._o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o two_o word_n occur_v in_o vers_fw-la 6._o shall_v be_v perfect_o synonimous_a or_o answerable_a to_o those_o two_o other_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o wherefore_o say_v that_o divine_a writer_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o sit_v i_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_a burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n if_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond'_v â—s_z reason_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o the_o same_o an_z offering_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v literal_o the_o same_o also_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n must_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetorician_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n i._n 29_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o desire_n not_o of_o riches_n but_o of_o pleasure_n though_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_n by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o that_o annotation_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n that_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o conjecture_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o specious_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v be_v allege_v on_o his_o behalf_n i._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_v to_o join_v together_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o also_o a_o disjunctive_a and_o connect_v together_o word_n of_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o when_o a_o negation_n follow_v or_o go_v before_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_z nor_o as_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v let_v neither_o fornication_n nor_o any_o uncleanness_n nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o ii_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o contain_v a_o prohibition_n which_o agree_v better_o to_o lust_n whereof_o the_o very_a name_n be_v obscene_a than_o to_o covetousness_n or_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o that_o vice_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v nay_o i_o think_v st._n paul_n speak_v thus_o mere_o because_o he_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o which_o that_o prohibition_n seem_v proper_o to_o belong_v but_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o vice_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o beforemention_v contrary_a to_o the_o etymology_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o common_a for_o one_o verb_n to_o be_v subjoin_v or_o prefix_v to_o many_o noun_n with_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o well_o agree_v see_v my_o index_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o word_n verbum_fw-la verse_n 4._o note_n b._n all_o that_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o add_v that_o man_n of_o debauch_a life_n use_v to_o call_v their_o vice_n by_o soft_a and_o gentle_a name_n far_a which_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o signify_v in_o common_a use_n not_o only_o light_v and_o rash_a but_o even_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n such_o as_o the_o jest_n which_o we_o every_o where_o meet_v with_o especial_o in_o ancient_a comedy_n this_o plutarch_n have_v observe_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o life_n of_o solon_n p._n 86._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o athenian_n cover_v odious_a thing_n with_o mild_a and_o please_a title_n to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n call_v strumpet_n companion_n tax_v register_n garrison_n safeguard_n of_o city_n and_o a_o prison_n a_o house_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v first_o the_o device_n of_o solon_n who_o call_v the_o forgive_n of_o debt_n a_o acquittance_n other_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o helladius_n besantinous_n in_o chrestomathiis_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v call_v their_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n note_v c._n this_o latter_a interpretation_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v elegancy_n of_o speech_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o prov._n xi_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o a_o beautiful_a not_o a_o pious_a woman_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n though_o rather_o express_v its_o sense_n than_o cite_v the_o prophet_n own_o word_n barnabas_n in_o epist_n catholica_fw-la particular_o in_o cap._n v._n often_o use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o cite_v the_o scripture_n word_n scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la vulneratus_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la nostras_fw-la etc._n etc._n supergratulari_fw-la enim_fw-la debemus_fw-la domino_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o
praeterita_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o sapientes_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la dicit_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la injust_a tenduntur_fw-la retia_fw-la avibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o to_o we_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v exceed_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v both_o show_v we_o past_a thing_n and_o so_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o also_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o understanding_n as_o to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v net_n spread_v for_o bird_n a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o note_n e._n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o annotation_n that_o the_o phrase_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n signify_v to_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o as_o long_o as_o possible_a that_o only_a notion_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v to_o and_o not_o thing_n of_o a_o affinity_n with_o it_o or_o very_o distant_a from_o it_o mix_v together_o as_o they_o be_v here_o by_o our_o author_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n st._n paul_n here_o advise_v the_o ephesian_n to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o get_v time_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o rash_a fervour_n they_o shall_v bring_v persecution_n upon_o themselves_o especial_o in_o a_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a time_n such_o as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o those_o black_a and_o dismal_a day_n in_o which_o that_o monster_n of_o a_o man_n outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v wherein_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v with_o less_o danger_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o have_v but_o time_n allow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o present_o extinguish_v though_o it_o lie_v cover_v as_o it_o be_v under_o ash_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n it_o shine_v out_o and_o make_v a_o universal_a day_n so_o that_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o ought_v never_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o run_v all_o adventure_n or_o undergo_v the_o last_o hazard_n that_o it_o may_v either_o triumph_v instant_o over_o falsehood_n or_o else_o unavoidable_o be_v oppress_v for_o ever_o now_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o phrase_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o debtor_n who_o when_o payment_n be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o principal_a due_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discharge_v their_o debt_n in_o either_o by_o a_o present_a fee_n or_o by_o advance_v the_o use_n of_o the_o money_n lend_v they_o for_o this_o be_v true_o to_o redeem_v time_n whence_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o the_o solution_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v thus_o defer_v therefore_o to_o defer_v or_o delay_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n parallel_v to_o this_o be_v the_o latin_a phrase_n moram_fw-la acquirere_fw-la which_o occur_v in_o cicero_n pro_fw-la caecina_n cap._n two_o or_o num._n 6._o where_o the_o delegate_n who_o have_v after_o twice_o hear_v the_o cause_n defer_v to_o pass_v sentence_n be_v say_v moram_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnandum_fw-la acquisivisse_fw-la and_o also_o to_o have_v give_v the_o defendant_n a_o space_n wherein_o to_o recollect_v himself_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o the_o bacchanal_n or_o gnostic_n because_o there_o be_v heathen_n enough_o in_o asia_n that_o love_a wine_n and_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n drink_v to_o excess_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o other_o lust_n who_o example_n may_v have_v have_v a_o bad_a influence_n upon_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v great_a heed_n to_o themselves_o verse_n 19_o note_n g._n our_o author_n have_v show_v indeed_o here_o that_o song_n be_v call_v by_o three_o several_a name_n but_o that_o those_o be_v so_o many_o different_a kind_n no_o one_o can_v prove_v because_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o song_n if_o the_o most_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o be_v respect_v but_o those_o also_o be_v often_o put_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n here_o do_v but_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o three_o different_a word_n verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o comply_v with_o each_o other_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o whatsoever_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a subjection_n that_o be_v compliance_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o so_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v in_o gal._n two_o 5_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n say_v to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o hour_n give_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o compliance_n yet_o grotius_n to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v thus_o nempe_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la civilem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la servanda_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la viz._n according_a to_o order_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o must_v all_o be_v keep_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o dr._n hammond_n follow_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n here_o intend_v verse_n 30._o note_n h._n our_o author_n here_o compare_v together_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o for_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o very_a universe_n but_o to_o be_v very_o intimate_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o kinsman_n by_o blood_n and_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o one_o another_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 34_o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v command_v or_o its_o law_n enforce_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o custom_n begin_v ever_o since_o adam_n and_o propagate_v to_o all_o mankind_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o verse_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n from_o vers_fw-la 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n st._n paul_n compare_v the_o love_n which_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o intercede_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o mix_v precept_n belong_v to_o marry_a person_n with_o precept_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 31._o in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n be_v describe_v immediate_o and_o without_o any_o transition_n after_o the_o forego_n word_n whereby_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o because_o he_o so_o mix_v the_o thing_n compare_v with_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a comparison_n he_o will_v first_o have_v set_v down_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o describe_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o imperfect_a comparison_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n may_v be_v express_v in_o this_o paraphrase_n verse_n 30._o for_o between_o we_o and_o
christ_n there_o intercede_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o woman_n with_o relation_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o own_o body_n 31_o 32._o so_o husband_n have_v leave_v their_o father_n house_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o if_o we_o careful_o read_v st._n paul_n word_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o apostle_n design_n here_o at_o least_o primary_o and_o profess_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n but_o from_o the_o note_a example_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o conjunction_n and_o intimacy_n of_o affection_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o assume_v as_o sufficient_o know_v ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o 32d_o verse_n be_v a_o parenthesis_n insert_v between_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o by_o this_o parenthesis_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v hitherto_o unknown_a to_o mankind_n this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 1_o tim._n three_o 16_o and_o so_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o its_o sake_n away_o therefore_o with_o that_o mystical_a sense_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o suggestion_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n iii_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o jew_n who_o our_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n as_o know_v that_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v they_o be_v either_o the_o word_n of_o some_o impostor_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o misconstrue_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n our_o author_n take_v this_o testimony_n from_o h._n grotius_n who_o on_o this_o place_n say_v sic_fw-la &_o hebraei_n aiunt_fw-la mulierem_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la viri_fw-la desumtam_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la supremi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la so_o the_o jew_n also_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o high_a bless_v man._n but_o where_o be_v those_o jew_n who_o say_v this_o do_v they_o with_o one_o consent_n speak_v thus_o in_o any_o public_a form_n or_o be_v it_o some_o rabbin_z who_o propose_v his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n such_o citation_n as_o these_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n or_o not_o universal_o know_v shall_v be_v avoid_v by_o learned_a man_n see_v they_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o vain_a uncertain_a report_n may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o know_v if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v whence_o grotius_n take_v this_o observation_n to_o wit_n from_o camero_n who_o himself_o have_v it_o from_o sebast_n munster_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o gen._n two_o 24_o hebraei_n magistri_fw-la say_v he_o docent_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n because_o of_o that_o signification_n and_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o mystery_n st._n paul_n also_o make_v mention_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o be_v render_v by_o camero_n after_o promise_v that_o he_o take_v they_o from_o munster_n thus_o ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la conjugium_fw-la viri_fw-la superni_fw-la qui_fw-la benedictus_n est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o man_n on_o high_a who_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o they_o be_v render_v by_o grotius_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vir_fw-la but_o homo_fw-la beside_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o most_o high_a adam_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o fine_a both_o mâ—nster_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o exact_o cite_v his_o witness_n and_o other_o be_v more_o caution_n in_o believe_v he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o if_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o be_v admit_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o philologer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a bad_a one_o and_o just_o censure_v by_o the_o more_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o we_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o unfaithfulness_n in_o their_o not_o be_v sensible_a with_o what_o caution_n and_o tenderness_n testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v from_o which_o any_o consectary_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v their_o citation_n examine_v both_o which_o a_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o accuracy_n and_o pursue_v truth_n shall_v be_v very_o far_o from_o for_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v what_o he_o affirm_v believe_v rash_o and_o without_o examination_n iv._o a_o vast_a inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o write_v out_o other_o man_n citation_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o author_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v because_o something_o may_v easy_o be_v add_v whilst_o the_o sense_n be_v rather_o express_v than_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o munster_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o dare_v not_o translate_v they_o camero_n have_v render_v they_o and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n confess_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o signify_v etc._n etc._n when_o munster_n say_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o only_o what_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o vi._n grotius_n follow_v camero_n and_o neither_o add_v nor_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o dr._n hammond_n have_v change_v the_o high_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v into_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o perhaps_o there_o will_v come_v some_o body_n afterward_o and_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o which_o our_o author_n subjoin_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o take_v out_o of_o some_o rabbin_z from_o whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o common_a fame_n be_v magnify_v the_o further_a it_o go_v so_o testimony_n not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o author_n themselves_o be_v many_o time_n enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n add_v to_o child_n subject_n and_o to_o parent_n prince_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n child_n here_o comprehend_v under_o it_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n parent_n in_o the_o decalogue_n magistrate_n which_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n nor_o any_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n of_o human_a society_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n himself_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o they_o command_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a devotion_n society_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o for_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n because_o without_o it_o society_n for_o which_o we_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v can_v consist_v but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n we_o must_v
light_a weapon_n but_o the_o armour_n of_o legionary_a soldier_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o heretic_n whoever_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o a_o direct_a reference_n to_o any_o heretic_n for_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v immediate_o at_o least_o belong_v to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v and_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o introduce_v here_o the_o gnostic_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o isa_n xi_o 5_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o soldier_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o put_v a_o girdle_n upon_o their_o coat_n to_o keep_v it_o fast_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o move_v one_o way_n or_o other_o under_o their_o breastplate_n but_o they_o do_v not_o put_v it_o over_o their_o armour_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v see_v ever_o feithius_n ant._n homeric_n lib._n four_o c._n 8._o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v particular_o or_o nice_o inquire_v why_o st._n paul_n compare_v some_o virtue_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o armour_n rather_o than_o with_o any_o other_o because_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o girdle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n all_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o christian_a virtue_n be_v arm_n which_o good_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v both_o to_o repel_v the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o feed_v ourselves_o with_o fancieâ—_n instead_o of_o reality_n verse_n 15._o note_n b._n i._n it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o read_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o diligent_a ant._n bynaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-la calceis_fw-la hebraeorum_n have_v write_v on_o this_o place_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o several_a place_n which_o he_o allege_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v but_o to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o st._n paul_n word_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v here_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o virgil_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o aeneas_n and_o omit_v no_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o girdle_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o spear_n in_o aeneid_n viij_o beginning_z at_z vers_n 619._o miraturque_fw-la interque_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o brachia_fw-la versat_fw-la terribilem_fw-la cristis_fw-la galeam_fw-la flammasque_fw-la vomentem_fw-la fatiferumque_fw-la ensem_fw-la loricam_fw-la ex_fw-la aere_fw-la rigentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_o laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la electro_fw-la auroque_fw-la recocto_fw-la hastamque_fw-la &_o clypei_fw-la non_fw-la enarrabile_fw-la textum_fw-la ii_o i_o can_v tell_v whence_o our_o learned_a author_n take_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_a virgin_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v shoe_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 11_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o for_o virgin_n but_o also_o for_o child_n to_o go_v unshod_a in_o egypt_n because_o of_o the_o mildness_n of_o the_o air._n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o poisonous_a dart_n which_o say_v he_o be_v call_v fiery_a because_o they_o inflame_v the_o part_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o they_o as_o serpent_n with_o poisonous_a sting_n be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o poisonous_a serpent_n may_v be_v call_v fiery_a because_o the_o bite_n of_o all_o such_o serpent_n do_v not_o hurt_v by_o cause_v a_o inflammation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o serpent_n call_v by_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v here_o fiery_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o besiege_a use_n to_o fling_v at_o the_o soldier_n and_o work_n of_o the_o besieger_n whereof_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n where_o sieges_n be_v describe_v i_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o example_n in_o a_o matter_n very_o well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o spanish_a war_n cap._n xi_o noctis_fw-la say_v he_o tertia_fw-la vigiliâ_fw-la in_fw-la oppido_fw-la acerrime_fw-la pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la ignemque_fw-la multum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la genus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ignis_fw-la per_fw-la jactus_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la mitti_fw-la in_o the_o three_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n they_o fight_v in_o the_o town_n very_o sharp_o and_o throw_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n as_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o dart_n in_o which_o fire_n use_v to_o be_v throw_v these_o be_v fiery_a dart_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o light_v upon_o a_o iron_n shield_n can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o st._n paul_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o devil_n fiery_a rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o epithet_n because_o they_o do_v mischief_n by_o inflame_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o the_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v here_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o render_v this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n concern_v all_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o that_o word_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o never_o in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o interpreter_n till_o a_o example_n be_v allege_v in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v evident_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o holiness_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n i._o i_o rather_o refer_v this_o epistle_n as_o the_o forego_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o with_o dr._n pearson_n who_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v in_o his_o annal_n paulinae_n ii_o instead_o of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v former_o be_v heathen_n and_o which_o our_o author_n too_o easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v almost_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v i_o rather_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o own_o ceremony_n endeavour_v to_o impose_v they_o upon_o all_o other_o chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o note_n a._n i._n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v of_o philippi_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o will_v become_v more_o manifest_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o philippi_n be_v a_o roman_a colony_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o from_o the_o coin_n of_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o philippian_n money_n coin_v in_o honour_n of_o claudius_n the_o backside_n of_o which_o have_v this_o inscription_n col_n aug._n jul._n philipp_n that_o be_v colonia_n augusta_n julia_n philippensis_n and_o there_o be_v other_o piece_n coin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n commodus_n and_o caracalla_n that_o have_v the_o like_a inscription_n the_o learned_a joan._n foy-vaillant_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o name_n julia_n signify_v that_o julius_n first_o plant_v a_o colony_n at_o philippi_n as_o augusta_n that_o another_o be_v afterward_o order_v thither_o by_o augustus_n after_o which_o observation_n he_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o dio_n lib._n 51._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o about_o augustus_n after_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v banish_v those_o people_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v favour_v antonius_n he_o give_v their_o city_n and_o territory_n to_o his_o soldier_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o endue_v as_o much_o as_o before_o to_o defend_v or_o deliver_v himself_o than_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o exhaust_v it_o it_o be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n those_o who_o obey_v be_v call_v servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habadim_v and_o those_o that_o be_v subdue_v by_o power_n be_v say_v to_o become_v its_o servant_n they_o who_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n interpret_v they_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n because_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v bear_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o context_n favour_v their_o opinion_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v man_n which_o may_v intimate_v his_o incarnation_n and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 14_o but_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v like_o other_o man_n who_o submit_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n because_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v ill_o use_v when_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o christ_n be_v neither_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o jewish_a or_o roman_a magistrate_n nor_o destitute_a of_o power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o their_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n but_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o external_n appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o jew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chnege_v bne_v ada_z like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a man_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ada_z sometime_o signify_v i_o wonder_v here_o at_o grotius_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n make_v like_o to_o the_o first_o man_n i._n e._n sinless_a which_o be_v a_o phrase_n without_o example_n and_o very_o distant_a from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v he_o put_v a_o diastole_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v these_o word_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a member_n in_o the_o discourse_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o violent_a verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n persecute_v he_o he_o be_v just_a like_o a_o ordinary_a man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ☞_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fiction_n a_o garment_n disposition_n habit_n or_o ornament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counterfeit_v make_v a_o show_n or_o appearance_n the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figura_fw-la cultus_fw-la habitus_fw-la gestus_fw-la gestamen_fw-la forma_fw-la and_o this_o be_v extreme_o well_o oppose_v to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o which_o though_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n he_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o put_v on_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o belong_v to_o any_o ordinary_a person_n here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o grotius_n who_o interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o dignitate_fw-la talis_fw-la apparuit_fw-la qualis_fw-la adamus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la creaturas_fw-la in_o mare_n ventos_fw-la pane_n aquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v such_o in_o dignity_n as_o adam_n that_o be_v with_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n over_o the_o sea_n wind_n bread_n water_n etc._n etc._n for_o adam_n indeed_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o command_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n like_o christ_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n i._n 26_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o indignity_n and_o death_n itself_o no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n he_o who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v despiteful_o use_v and_o cruel_o kill_v by_o wicked_a men._n this_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o nor_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o such_o a_o discourse_n as_o this_o will_v be_v intolerable_a the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o assume_v humanity_n and_o humble_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o death_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o as_o all_o agree_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o word_n and_o the_o same_o antithesis_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n unless_o the_o undoubted_a signification_n of_o word_n or_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o cross_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n a_o servile_a punishment_n see_v grotius_n ver._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o humiliation_n which_o that_o nature_n undergo_v that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n can_v have_v any_o reward_n confer_v upon_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v never_o lessen_v so_o it_o be_v never_o exalt_v or_o make_v great_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o grotius_n of_o christ_n dignity_n for_o when_o a_o new_a dignity_n be_v confer_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n also_o confer_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n in_o eph._n i._n 20_o say_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o age_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n where_o a_o name_n that_o be_v name_v signify_v a_o dignity_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n manifest_o show_v verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o dr._n hammond_n misinterpret_v it_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n may_v reverence_v the_o man_n jesus_n exalt_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n by_o his_o redemption_n indeed_o he_o acquire_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o all_o man_n who_o he_o make_v his_o own_o but_o not_o over_o other_o intelligent_a nature_n who_o receive_v proper_o speak_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n but_o of_o king_n and_o one_o that_o be_v so_o even_o of_o the_o angel_n because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o of_o men._n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n namely_o of_o all_o thing_n except_v he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o this_o be_v the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n which_o st._n paul_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 17._o note_n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n upon_o sacrifice_n and_o compare_v his_o blood_n also_o to_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o beside_o be_v vain_a nicety_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n or_o the_o sacred_a writer_n iii_o it_o be_v false_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o slay_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n
itself_o or_o a_o sacrifice_n general_o consider_v and_o as_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o prepare_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a oblation_n of_o the_o philippian_n faith_n to_o god_n and_o those_o two_o word_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n public_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 20._o i_o think_v the_o place_n in_o hesychius_n need_v no_o correction_n unless_o perhaps_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v equal_a in_o a_o balance_n of_o equal_a weight_n for_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o consult_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v otherwise_o be_v render_v than_o be_v not_o to_o i_o grievous_a i._n e._n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o grievous_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cowardly_a or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v phavorinus_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o homer_n have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o to_o labour_v yet_o the_o more_o common_a use_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o homer_n be_v to_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o sophocles_n see_v about_o this_o eustathius_n p._n 545._o ed._n rom._n from_o who_o phavorinus_n borrow_v this_o remark_n verse_n 2._o note_n b._n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o grotius_n apply_v they_o who_o may_v be_v consult_v for_o they_o who_o proud_o call_v themselves_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o reason_n style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o cut_n or_o rend_v because_o they_o rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i._o the_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocal._n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o from_o gal._n vi_fw-la 13_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n there_o blame_v be_v not_o circumcise_v nay_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v infer_v as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n it_o be_v strange_a our_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o as_o circumcise_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o any_o one_o that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n will_v see_v ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o jew_n because_o those_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v asunder_o the_o christian_a church_n whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n upon_o the_o gentile_n against_o their_o will_n and_o such_o be_v just_o call_v both_o dog_n and_o schismatic_n who_o bark_v and_o snarl_v at_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a yoke_n and_o keep_v up_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n see_v rom._n fourteen_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o though_o set_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n because_o though_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n yet_o that_o restoration_n be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o happy_a name_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o be_v succeed_v by_o eternal_a death_n thus_o polycarpus_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o if_o we_o do_v his_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n verse_n 12._o note_n d._n tho_n s._n paul_n here_o use_v several_a word_n take_v from_o the_o agones_fw-la and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v perhaps_o signify_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o valuable_a reward_n yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o agonistical_a term_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v till_o i_o see_v some_o place_n in_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n keep_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o attain_v to_o those_o reward_n unless_o a_o example_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v allege_v i._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o gregory_n nyssen_n call_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o allude_v to_o the_o agonistical_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o word_n as_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a writer_n very_o often_o call_v martyr_n athletae_fw-la and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o that_o those_o three_o word_n be_v all_o by_o the_o same_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o agones_fw-la but_o because_o they_o who_o have_v struggle_v under_o the_o torment_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o heathen_n be_v at_o length_n consummate_v by_o death_n that_o be_v finish_v suffer_v all_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n the_o learned_a joan._n casp_n suicerus_fw-la have_v collect_v a_o great_a many_o example_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o acceptation_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a father_n frequent_o use_v the_o word_n consummari_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la which_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o agonistical_a term_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o c._n i._n 17_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o agonistical_a name_n signify_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o as_o overcome_v of_o the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o that_o epistle_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a but_o s._n chrysostom_n observation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—tsahh_n iu_o st._n paul_n here_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n but_o the_o attainment_n of_o perfection_n from_o which_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o a_o unhappy_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n admit_v into_o the_o mansion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v perfect_a from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v we_o meet_v with_o this_o verb_n use_v to_o signify_v perfection_n in_o virtue_n in_o jam._n two_o 22_o 1_o joh._n two_o 5_o and_o four_o 12_o 13_o 18._o see_v also_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chap._n ibid._n note_v f._n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n nâ—scivit_fw-la manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la tollere_fw-la may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o author_n who_o seldom_o know_v when_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o about_o one_o thing_n because_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o wherever_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o occasion_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n the_o gnostic_n must_v undoubted_o be_v respect_v as_o if_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o disturb_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v gnostic_n and_o so_o
be_v not_o there_o the_o lord_n of_o death_n but_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a disease_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n haeres_fw-la a_o heir_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o dominus_fw-la a_fw-fr lord_n but_o justinian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o pro_fw-la domino_fw-la gerit_fw-la represent_v or_o manage_n for_o a_o lord_n gerit_fw-la pro_fw-la herede_fw-la do_v the_o same_o for_o a_o heir_n and_o then_o he_o add_v veteres_n enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_fw-la appellabant_fw-la for_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o say_v heir_n for_o lord_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o first-born_a therefore_o the_o first-born_a of_o a_o estate_n may_v be_v put_v for_o a_o heir_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o estate_n ii_o i_o think_v therefore_o with_o beza_n and_o other_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n but_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v simple_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v no_o emphasis_n at_o all_o on_o the_o two_o last_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first-born_a be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o st._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o suggest_v to_o we_o who_o explain_v his_o own_o mind_n say_v more_o clear_o in_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a st._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v but_o no_o body_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v before_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a reason_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n afterward_o speak_v it_o please_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o john_n i._n iii_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_a joan._n crellius_n and_o other_o unitarian_n but_o also_o h._n grotius_n interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o new_a creation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o remote_a from_o though_o most_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o every_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v before_o the_o renovation_n make_v by_o himself_o and_o this_o again_o prove_v by_o that_o renovation_n and_o repeat_v in_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v certain_o flat_a and_o mean_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n i._n and_o see_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o acknowledge_v that_o thing_n be_v sometime_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v constitute_v or_o which_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a state_n as_o grotius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o prolegomena_n before_o the_o gospel_n so_o man_n convert_v to_o christ_n be_v call_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v show_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v colonis_fw-la instruere_fw-la to_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n on_o gen._n i._n 1_o but_o if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v this_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o interpretation_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o st._n paul_n afterward_o interpret_v of_o angel_n now_o 1_o st_z this_o can_v signify_v to_o constitute_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n as_o before_o 2_o lie_n nor_o can_v the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a state_n because_o nothing_o new_o befall_v they_o but_o their_o become_a subject_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o than_o the_o roman_n by_o julius_n caesar_n because_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o perpetual_a dictator_n that_o be_v not_o without_o speak_v very_o improper_o 3_o lie_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o heaven_n receive_v new_a inhabitant_n into_o it_o that_o these_o signification_n or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o angel_n because_o we_o may_v then_o indeed_o think_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o context_n to_o oppose_v it_o that_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v dispose_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a use_n of_o it_o constitute_v and_o settle_v or_o last_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n before_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o discharge_v the_o same_o office_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v or_o conditi_fw-la make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o bear_v nor_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a language_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v often_o err_v in_o think_v that_o any_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o word_n when_o they_o be_v find_v separately_z or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a construction_n may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o any_o construction_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o methinks_v the_o very_a genius_n of_o modern_a language_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n according_a as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o phrase_n be_v quite_o change_v by_o the_o addition_n or_o alteration_n of_o one_o small_a particle_n to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n mind_n nothing_o can_v be_v here_o more_o fit_o devise_v than_o this_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o among_o man_n be_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o all_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n as_o if_o the_o several_a order_n among_o both_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o same_o name_n see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o divine_a reason_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a see_v john_n i._n and_o my_o note_n on_o the_o first_o 18_o verse_n of_o that_o gospel_n verse_n 20._o note_n c._n this_o interpretation_n be_v violent_a and_o force_v and_o though_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o divinity_n quite_o contrary_a to_o grammar_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v true_a but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o place_n i._o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o ephes_n two_o 14_o &_o seqq_n and_o this_o place_n for_o in_o both_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v i_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v any_o one_o who_o do_v but_o read_v both_o place_n with_o any_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strain_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o that_o other_o ii_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o author_n be_v inconclusive_a the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v this_o low_a world_n this_o low_a world_n be_v all_o one_o with_o man_n therefore_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v all_o man_n
gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n illegitimate_a first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v any_o where_o signify_v mere_o this_o low_a world_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n lie_v round_o about_o it_o exclusive_a of_o the_o upper_a space_n for_o those_o word_n be_v use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a universe_n not_o except_v the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o appear_v by_o gen._n i._n i_o confess_v heaven_n often_o signify_v the_o air_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o observe_v for_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o entire_a phrase_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o of_o single_a word_n another_o second_o grant_v that_o the_o phrase_n heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v this_o inferior_a world_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v so_o call_v nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o so_o ever_o but_o three_o suppose_v that_o also_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o simple_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reconcile_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o think_v synonimous_a to_o the_o name_n world_n which_o often_o signify_v men._n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v twice_o repeat_v be_v a_o disjunctive_a show_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n only_o can_v be_v intend_v beside_o though_o the_o word_n world_n signify_v all_o man_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n in_o interpret_n language_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n according_a to_o analogy_n but_o with_o analogy_n we_o must_v join_v use_n quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la four_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o what_o our_o author_n add_v about_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v all_o man_n but_o that_o this_o other_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n signify_v the_o same_o appear_v by_o no_o example_n iii_o if_o eph._n two_o 16_o aught_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o dr._n hammond_n mind_n we_o shall_v not_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v here_o signify_v nothing_o but_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o correction_n what_o follow_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o help_v dr._n hammond_n so_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v i_o iv._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o with_o man_n who_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o evil_a work_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v so_o intimate_o ally_v to_o god_n that_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o enemy_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o other_o but_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n and_o make_v friend_n with_o god_n they_o become_v also_o friend_n to_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o wicked_a thus_o god_n have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n into_o he_o that_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o friend_n with_o one_o another_o and_o compose_v one_o family_n of_o both_o these_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o be_v before_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o disposition_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v in_o ephes_n i._o 10_o on_o which_o place_n see_v grotius_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n before_o unknown_a that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n shall_v become_v one_o family_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v shall_v own_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o prescription_n and_o so_o be_v account_v his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v as_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o confirm_v his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o be_v insignificant_a verse_n 22._o note_n d._n grotius_n and_o other_o much_o better_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n of_o a_o fleshly_a body_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n as_o we_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v body_n though_o our_o author_n have_v several_a time_n affirm_v it_o verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o that_o former_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_n suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o its_o advantage_n ii_o and_o go_v on_o to_o suffer_v with_o undaunted_a constancy_n all_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n so_o i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_v 2._o s._n 1._o c._n twelve_o where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v philosophical_a doctrine_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n but_o only_o some_o element_n of_o it_o no_o body_n certain_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v philosopher_n in_o all_o part_n of_o asia_n who_o may_v oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v so_o universal_o disperse_v verse_n 9_o note_n c._n the_o context_n seem_v to_o require_v the_o sense_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indeed_o element_n or_o rudiment_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n allude_v to_o another_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o shadow_n of_o which_o signification_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o these_o word_n of_o julius_n pollux_n lib._n vi_o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v from_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n which_o shadow_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ten_o foot_n long_o this_o he_o take_v from_o aristophanes_n in_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o in_o concionat_fw-la pag._n 744._o ed._n maj._n genev._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n be_v ten_o foot_n long_o to_o go_v instant_o or_o neat_o to_o the_o supper_n on_o which_o place_n the_o scholiast_n have_v the_o same_o observation_n with_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o out_o ot_fw-mi pollux_n and_o hence_o perhaps_o the_o representation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o dream_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o thing_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n and_o fiction_n of_o dream_n which_o in_o a_o short_a or_o long_a time_n have_v their_o exit_z so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o â—aint_a description_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o perform_v or_o the_o gross_a and_o rude_a element_n of_o virtue_n be_v very_o fit_o here_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ._n verse_n 16._o note_n e._n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o two_o thing_n hinder_v my_o assent_v to_o dr._n
admonish_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o colosse_n but_o a_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o office_n so_o diligent_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o lie_v idle_a among_o the_o colossian_n or_o somewhere_o in_o the_o neighbourhood_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o archippus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 2._o be_v call_v the_o fellow_n soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n paul_n on_o which_o place_n see_v grotius_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v a_o hebraism_n in_o these_o word_n for_o see_v that_o thou_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o other_o sense_n first_o consider_v thorough_o the_o office_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_a discharge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o second_o consider_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v as_o in_o 2_o john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v thorough_o consider_v or_o examine_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n ב_n which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o use_v in_o a_o manifold_a sense_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a remember_v of_o st._n paul_n bond_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o part_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v consequent_a the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v to_o admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o behave_v themselves_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v who_o very_o well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o those_o bond_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o be_v and_o love_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n i._o dr._n pearson_n and_o other_o the_o most_o exact_a chronologer_n suppose_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lii_o or_o the_o twelve_o the_o of_o claudius_n ii_o i_o have_v already_o several_a time_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v neither_o so_o formidable_a as_o our_o author_n think_v nor_o the_o christian_n so_o perfect_o set_v free_a from_o persecution_n by_o their_o destruction_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o greece_n find_v the_o heathen_n more_o favourable_a to_o they_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o excision_n of_o the_o jew_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v what_o eusebius_n say_v about_o the_o journey_n of_o simon_n magus_n to_o rome_n nor_o st._n peter_n contest_v with_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o take_v ex_fw-la clementinis_fw-la and_o out_o of_o justin_n the_o former_a be_v a_o feign_a history_n and_o justin_n have_v run_v into_o a_o mistake_n through_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_o ago_o observe_v i_o wonder_v our_o author_n in_o this_o discern_a age_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la pveri_fw-la nasum_fw-la rhinocerotis_fw-la habent_fw-la shall_v build_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o such_o rot_a and_o nauseous_a fable_n but_o he_o produce_v you_o will_v say_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n and_o orosius_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n all_o this_o while_n because_o the_o two_o latter_a only_o transcribe_v eusebius_n and_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o he_o often_o affirm_v thing_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o some_o that_o be_v manifest_o feign_v it_o be_v true_a justin_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o statue_n of_o simon_n in_o his_o apology_n common_o call_v the_o second_o but_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o st._n peter_n conflict_n or_o victory_n over_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o against_o the_o heathen_n who_o he_o upbraid_v with_o deify_v simon_n i._n irenaeus_n also_o mention_n the_o statue_n in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o but_o say_v nothing_o about_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o false_a clement_n which_o other_o rash_o receive_v for_o truth_n there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o historical_a record_n in_o the_o first_o age_n except_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v misemployed_a their_o wit_n in_o devise_v fable_n which_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o posterity_n have_v almost_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v so_o easy_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o trifle_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remark_n upon_o this_o chapter_n though_o dr._n hammond_n have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o any_o annotation_n content_v himself_o to_o express_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n grotius_n explain_v these_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-fr nominat_fw-la hic_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la quia_fw-la recens_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la formam_fw-la plenam_fw-la acceperat_fw-la do_v not_o name_n here_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v be_v but_o late_o gather_v and_o not_o yet_o form_v into_o a_o regular_a church_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a none_o of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v except_o that_o of_o philippi_n be_v regular_o form_v church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o church-governor_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n but_o to_o the_o philippian_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o ephesian_a and_o corinthian_a church_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v for_o a_o great_a while_n reside_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o constitute_v as_o to_o have_v rector_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a stay_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o contrary_a appear_v from_o act_n xx_o 17_o 28._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o write_v to_o that_o church_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o reason_n give_v for_o st._n paul_n not_o make_v mention_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v modest_a humble_a man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v themselves_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o front_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o pretend_v to_o any_o magisterial_a authority_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o as_o minister_n institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a society_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sign_n of_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v no_o where_o order_v to_o use_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n or_o in_o curb_v evil_a man_n who_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n every_o where_o speak_v to_o whole_a church_n never_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n however_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v
inscription_n of_o that_o statue_n at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n there_o be_v very_o important_a chronological_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o come_v into_o that_o city_n and_o suffer_v matyrdom_n in_o it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n justin_n further_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v simon_n but_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o perhaps_o justin_n relate_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o who_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v without_o make_v any_o difference_n that_o which_o he_o say_v about_o the_o deify_n of_o simon_n be_v alone_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o author_n who_o bare_a affirmation_n may_v be_v safe_o trust_v and_o hence_o perhaps_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v a_o claudio_n caesare_n statue_n honoratum_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la that_o simon_n be_v honour_a with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n cesar_n for_o his_o magic_n but_o prefix_v to_o this_o story_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v what_o our_o authot_n say_v about_o his_o conceal_n himself_o and_o contend_v with_o st._n peter_n be_v take_v ex_fw-la clementinis_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v his_o follower_n shall_v have_v be_v particular_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o he_o say_v here_o about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o deduce_v what_o interpretation_n he_o please_v out_o of_o feign_a circumstance_n ii_o now_o to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n see_v i_o have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n themselves_o and_o especial_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n not_o the_o magician_n but_o the_o son_n of_o giora_n speak_v of_o by_o josephus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o afterward_o often_o which_o simon_n gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o lordship_n of_o acrabatena_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o first_o more_o secret_o till_o at_o last_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n or_o any_o who_o be_v like_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strange_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o our_o author_n well_o observe_v and_o how_o proper_o this_o title_n belong_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o companion_n josephus_n will_v inform_v we_o who_o in_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 36._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n into_o destruction_n and_o in_o lib._n seven_o c._n 7._o speak_v of_o simon_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o vault_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o deliver_v up_o simon_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o citizen_n over_o who_o he_o have_v bitter_o tyrannize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o throw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n upon_o punishment_n god_n so_o order_v it_o because_o he_o have_v cruel_o put_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o death_n bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o of_o a_o defection_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o wickedness_n can_v never_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n nor_o justice_n ever_o be_v enfeeble_v but_o early_o or_o late_o it_o overtake_v those_o that_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o and_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o not_o be_v present_o punish_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o public_a place_n at_o rome_n as_o this_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o cap._n xvii_o of_o the_o same_o book_n according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o those_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v distinct_o show_v on_o each_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n express_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o marvellous_a insolence_n towards_o governor_n proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n for_o innovation_n for_o he_o be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n viz._n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n than_o if_o he_o industrious_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n i._n and_o root_v his_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o seditious_a who_o horrible_a impiety_n josephus_n often_o mention_n open_o charge_v they_o with_o atheism_n see_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o book_n vi_fw-mi where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o impious_a than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n or_o perish_v by_o lightning_n magistrate_n or_o governor_n be_v call_v also_o god_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o these_o seditious_a man_n rise_v up_o in_o great_a fury_n both_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o kill_v the_o former_a and_o wage_v a_o obstinate_a war_n with_o the_o latter_a as_o josephus_n throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n relate_v see_v particular_o about_o the_o priest_n cap._n xviii_o lib._n four_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n paul_n add_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n might_n the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v from_o the_o old_a root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alah_o which_o at_o this_o very_a day_n among_o the_o arabian_n signify_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a greek_a word_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o charondas_n in_o stobaeus_n serm._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o will_n to_o ruler_n as_o to_o our_o parent_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o but_o the_o seditious_a jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reverence_v the_o lawful_a authority_n both_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o think_v themselves_o superior_a to_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n against_o the_o roman_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v so_o call_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n nor_o can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ever_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n that_o title_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n ii_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n than_o he_o need_v for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v mistake_v
in_o this_o who_o err_v in_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n make_v herod_n to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n satanas_n be_v compound_v of_o sata_fw-la and_o nas_fw-la though_o he_o be_v dispute_v with_o a_o jew_n who_o can_v easy_o refute_v such_o a_o mistake_n do_v not_o he_o very_o unjust_o and_o false_o ii_o and_o yet_o with_o no_o small_a confidence_n accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o can_v not_o he_o who_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o rash_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o a_o statue_n which_o he_o misunderstand_v to_o say_v what_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v a_o martyr_n what_o then_o be_v martyr_n infallible_a or_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_o mistake_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o easy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n beside_o this_o inscription_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o simon_n magus_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o countenance_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age._n in_o latin_a there_o be_v none_o so_o call_v absolute_o deus_fw-la sanctus_n beside_o semon_n or_o simon_n if_o we_o choose_v so_o to_o write_v it_o though_o corrupt_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o the_o sabine_n or_o hercules_n as_o lilius_fw-la giraldus_n will_n inform_v we_o in_o hist_n deorum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o erect_v statue_n to_o private_a man_n and_o that_o before_o their_o death_n such_o as_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n as_o to_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a history_n and_o if_o so_o unusual_a a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o claudius_n who_o folly_n so_o many_o writer_n have_v record_v there_o will_v be_v some_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o heathen_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o say_v our_o author_n if_o justin_n have_v be_v mistake_v or_o write_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o write_v will_v easy_o have_v discover_v the_o cheat._n but_o the_o emperor_n perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o apologetick_n of_o justin_n it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v their_o ignorance_n or_o wickedness_n they_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o despise_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o because_o of_o this_o error_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o tripho_n judaeus_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v have_v read_v his_o dialogue_n or_o any_o other_o jew_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v have_v scorn_v and_o that_o just_o what_o justin_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o as_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o in_o a_o modern_a author_n will_v be_v call_v a_o calumny_n the_o bare_a authority_n therefore_o of_o justin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v iii_o but_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o in_o part_n already_o by_o observe_v that_o irenaeus_n premise_n before_o this_o story_n the_o word_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v say_v which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o declare_v what_o some_o other_o report_v and_o tertullian_n as_o those_o apologetic_a writer_n use_v to_o do_v do_v but_o transcribe_v those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o never_o mind_v or_o examine_v whether_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o out_o of_o he_o again_o this_o story_n be_v take_v by_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o these_o take_v any_o great_a care_n not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v former_a age_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a no_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o read_v their_o write_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a iu._n but_o if_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v who_o be_v it_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v thus_o characterise_v i_o answer_v those_o wicked_a zelots_n and_o edomite_n who_o forcible_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n peculiar_a residence_n in_o which_o they_o behave_v themselves_o very_o proud_o and_o insolent_o despise_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o profane_o use_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o their_o own_o as_o josephus_n in_o many_o place_n tell_v we_o first_o the_o zelots_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v its_o holy_a thing_n as_o their_o own_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o lib._n vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o then_o john_n with_o his_o edomite_n enter_v into_o it_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o cap._n 11._o and_o as_o little_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v use_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n ought_v bold_o to_o use_v the_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v maintain_v out_o of_o it_o as_o josephus_n inform_v we_o in_o cap._n 37._o and_o those_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n show_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n discourse_n in_o matth._n xxiv_o where_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v mention_v as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o of_o his_o final_a come_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o at_o hand_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o harbinger_n of_o the_o excision_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o happen_v verse_n 6._o note_n h._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o restrain_v the_o jew_n from_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n viz._n partly_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o be_v against_o make_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o yet_o lay_v aside_o especial_o while_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n under_o their_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o seditious_a rest_v secret_a and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o innovation_n be_v but_o small_a but_o assoon_o as_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o conspirator_n and_o some_o hope_n of_o victory_n appear_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v remiss_a and_o cowardly_a then_o the_o jewish_a nation_n like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n that_o shall_v have_v break_v down_o its_o bank_n rush_v headlong_o into_o its_o own_o destruction_n then_o all_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n begin_v open_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n their_o impious_a design_n this_o josephus_n relate_v at_o large_a in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o particular_o in_o lib._n 2._o and_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o felix_n have_v be_v again_o send_v procurator_n into_o judea_n at_o which_o time_n though_o the_o jew_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o yoke_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o last_o year_n a_o tumult_n yet_o they_o still_o obey_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n josephus_n in_o many_o place_n show_v see_v but_o agrippa_n oration_n in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o in_o which_o he_o dissuade_v the_o jew_n from_o rebel_a and_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seditious_a and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o common_a people_n but_o gessius_n florus_n have_v so_o high_o injure_v and_o
among_o the_o rabbin_n who_o often_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melech_n holamim_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melech_n holam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n will_v use_v a_o foolish_a term_n of_o the_o gnostic_n where_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v against_o they_o ii_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o gnostic_n call_v angel_n or_o inferior_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o ezechiel_n where_o they_o be_v style_v live_v creature_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a as_o homer_n often_o call_v the_o god_n and_o so_o wrest_v a_o usual_a word_n to_o a_o signification_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n may_v as_o well_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o gnostic_n to_o who_o our_o author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n allude_v almost_o in_o every_o word_n verse_n 18._o note_n f._n our_o author_n here_o confound_v thing_n very_o different_a with_o one_o another_o because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o they_o in_o sound_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n he_o often_o commit_v not_o be_v sufficient_o accustom_v to_o a_o grammatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o study_v critic_n as_o divinity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i._o in_o num._n four_o 3_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v into_o the_o host_n but_o into_o the_o troop_n or_o company_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n and_o a_o troop_n or_o company_n be_v so_o call_v because_o any_o company_n of_o man_n march_v in_o order_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n like_o a_o army_n whether_o put_v in_o array_n or_o move_v forward_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n vi_fw-la 26_o and_o twelve_o 41_o ii_o in_o numb_a 1.50_o this_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o it_o and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v real_o encamp_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o a_o army_n though_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o iii_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la xxxviii_o 8_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o woman_n late_o deliver_v moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o laver_n of_o brass_n and_o its_o foot_n of_o brass_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o woman_n assemble_v by_o troop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v no_o signification_n here_o of_o war_a or_o of_o sacred_a ministration_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n iv._o in_o 2_o sam._n vi_o 2_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n that_o no_o where_o occur_v and_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v never_o call_v host_n but_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o convey_v the_o ark_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o which_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o war_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o god_n often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o prophet_n where_o neither_o war_n nor_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n be_v speak_v of_o yes_o it_o be_v a_o title_n the_o prophet_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o whatever_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n just_a as_o homer_n in_o abundance_n of_o place_n call_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o about_o cloud_n or_o rain_n and_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v about_o run_v such_o as_o these_o be_v perpetual_a epithet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appendage_n to_o proper_a name_n or_o like_a surname_n which_o be_v use_v whenever_o those_o name_n be_v mention_v without_o any_o certain_a design_n the_o jew_n call_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o victory_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a favour_n god_n can_v confer_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o defeat_n in_o war_n whereby_o whole_a nation_n be_v sometime_o subject_v to_o slavery_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n they_o see_v also_o often_o that_o those_o who_o god_n favour_v obtain_v the_o victory_n though_o they_o be_v inferior_a both_o in_o policy_n and_o strength_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o though_o all_o military_a stratagem_n be_v use_v in_o battle_n yet_o the_o event_n be_v uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n because_o unforeseen_a accident_n though_o very_o small_a be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o victory_n and_o defeat_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v preside_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o war_n and_o thence_o make_v he_o a_o surname_n the_o heathen_n sometime_o speak_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n about_o their_o deity_n as_o hirtius_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la alexandr_n c._n 75._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o battle_n between_o caesar_n and_o pharnaces_n who_o caesar_n overcome_v with_o much_o few_o force_n and_o those_o not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o fight_v clamoro_fw-la sublato_fw-la say_v he_o confligitur_fw-la multum_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la natura_fw-la loci_fw-la plurimum_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la benignitate_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la casibus_fw-la belli_n intersunt_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la eye_n quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la potuit_fw-la ratione_fw-la administrari_fw-la after_o a_o great_a shout_n on_o both_o side_n the_o two_o army_n engage_v one_o another_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o caesar_n party_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n asleep_o much_o great_a who_o as_o they_o be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n so_o especial_o in_o those_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o conduct_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o jew_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v urge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o use_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o army_n either_o proper_o so_o call_v or_o metaphorical_o v._o the_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n host_n in_o psalm_n ciii_o 21_o because_o god_n use_v they_o as_o king_n and_o general_n do_v army_n to_o assist_v their_o friend_n in_o danger_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o star_n not_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n only_o because_o they_o be_v like_o a_o straggle_a army_n disperse_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n vi_o our_o learned_a author_n have_v not_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o isa_n xl_o 2_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o priesthood_n no_o footstep_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o may_v please_v jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v because_o her_o sin_n be_v expiate_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v jerusalem_n warfare_n be_v the_o banishment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o misery_n ensue_v thereupon_o which_o he_o foretell_v will_v short_o be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o can_v conceive_v by_o what_o engine_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ii_o vii_o in_o 2_o tim._n two_o 4_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o make_v of_o fight_v but_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n four_o 7_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v about_o warring_n or_o make_v use_n of_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o war_n but_o from_o the_o agones_fw-la i_o have_v strive_v say_v he_o a_o good_a strife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v finish_v my_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n shall_v allege_v that_o place_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n be_v not_o well_o render_v priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o believer_n that_o be_v present_a
can_v rescue_v he_o out_o of_o all_o those_o danger_n if_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o psalm_n xvii_o 7_o where_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v thus_o make_v thy_o love_a kindness_n marvellous_a o_o thou_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o hope_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o yet_o future_a signify_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o other_o have_v observe_v god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n in_o psalm_n xxxvi_o 6_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xuj_o 7_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v say_v he_o that_o turn_v himself_o be_v not_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o thou_o the_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o men._n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o a_o agonistical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o of_o those_o exercise_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v mind_n or_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o neglect_v which_o go_v before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesiod_n signify_v care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 380._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v proclus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o call_v care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o poet_n be_v use_v for_o to_o take_v care_n as_o in_o vers_n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v in_o prose_n the_o word_n rare_o occur_v in_o this_o signification_n but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o admit_v iâ—_n out_o of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v by_o its_o come_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d result_v that_o other_o mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n for_o they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o any_o business_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 17._o note_n d._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unquestionable_o sometime_o wage_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o pay_v or_o requite_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o too_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v interpret_v double_a wage_n but_o the_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o reward_v or_o something_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v reward_n join_v with_o the_o honour_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expressive_a of_o those_o reward_n which_o undoubted_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n itself_o but_o a_o outward_a signification_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honour_n as_o its_o consectary_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o simple_o they_o have_v or_o have_v have_v but_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n that_o be_v the_o perpetual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v hardly_o ever_o use_v but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v enjoy_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a verse_n 22._o note_n g._n dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o annotation_n have_v ingenious_o clear_v the_o order_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o have_v omit_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o gnostic_n forbid_v not_o only_a matrimony_n but_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n for_o though_o the_o former_a be_v universal_o charge_v upon_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o do_v ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o epiphanius_n object_n any_o such_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o late_a writer_n we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n copy_n after_o they_o though_o those_o father_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v render_v the_o gnostic_n infamous_a and_o odious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v nay_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n which_o if_o true_a show_v the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o wine_n in_o haeres_fw-la xxvi_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gnostic_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o day_n sorry_a fellow_n and_o wench_n employ_v themselves_o in_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n anoint_v wash_a feast_v whore_v and_o make_v themselves_o drink_v and_o they_o curse_v all_o that_o fast_o say_v that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v because_o fast_v belong_v to_o the_o maker_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o age_n and_o they_o must_v feed_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n there_o be_v indeed_o afterward_o other_o heretic_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o eneratites_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la xlvii_o but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o heretic_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o gnostic_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n chap._n vi_o vi._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v why_o dr._n hammond_n if_o any_o vice_n be_v reprove_v present_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o the_o ancient_n by_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o innumerable_a fiction_n verse_n 19_o note_n h._n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o signification_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v viz._n in_o a_o storehouse_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a word_n whereas_o the_o former_a no_n where_o occur_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o treasure_n or_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 20._o note_v i_o see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v knowledge_n and_o such_o knowledge_n as_o the_o jew_n boast_v they_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancestor_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o man_n endue_v with_o that_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnostic_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o name_n be_v peculiar_o attribute_v to_o one_o particular_a sect_n of_o heathen_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o simon_n magus_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o our_o author_n have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o latter_a and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o conjecture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o gnostic_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v jew_n either_o by_o birth_n or_o profession_n who_o because_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o greek_n mix_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n out_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v appoint_v jesus_n heir_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o be_v have_v heretofore_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o reside_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n that_o which_o distinct_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v be_v distinct_o express_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v the_o clear_a for_o want_v of_o which_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n be_v often_o obscure_a than_o the_o apostle_n text_n itself_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n with_o philo_n alexandrinus_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o great_a grotius_n on_o chap._n four_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o may_v have_v add_v these_o expression_n which_o philo_n also_o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 25._o ed._n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o understanding_n ☞_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o divine_a reason_n be_v a_o impress_v image_n or_o abstract_n i._n e._n a_o particle_n break_v off_o or_o brightness_n a_o ray_n of_o that_o bless_a nature_n the_o expression_n in_o both_o place_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o hardly_o any_o two_o can_v be_v more_o like_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engrave_v and_o be_v proper_o a_o grave_a image_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o impress_v or_o express_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o hence_o these_o word_n be_v join_v together_o as_o synonimous_a in_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la who_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n pag._n 892._o ed._n gen._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whatever_o each_o of_o the_o sense_n intromit_v like_o a_o ring_n or_o seal_n ii_o it_o impress_n its_o own_o image_n or_o it_o viz._n the_o sense_n retain_v the_o impress_a image_n on_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v also_o the_o same_o and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o man_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n because_o he_o express_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o impress_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n because_o he_o resemble_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o this_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v understand_v what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a for_o that_o alone_o be_v visible_a and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v such_o can_v be_v call_v the_o image_n or_o brightness_n of_o any_o thing_n among_o men._n other_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n if_o these_o place_n which_o our_o author_n here_o wrest_v comprehend_v eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o recur_v to_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o without_o violence_n for_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o countryman_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o unless_o by_o some_o wrest_a place_n as_o he_o too_o often_o endeavour_v to_o do_v verse_n 7._o note_n c._n i._n though_o man_n in_o psal_n viij_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o word_n usual_o signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n yet_o whoever_o attentive_o read_v that_o place_n will_v see_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v intend_v who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o meanness_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a less_o ii_o i_o can_v see_v why_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a while_n contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n which_o it_o have_v in_o psalm_n viij_o for_o doubtless_o jesus_n be_v a_o little_a less_o than_o the_o angel_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n and_o do_v actual_o die_v to_o which_o infelicity_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o neither_o the_o psalmist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o respect_n to_o that_o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v to_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a because_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n the_o jew_n call_v this_o to_o fill_v the_o hand_n implere_fw-la manus_fw-la which_o the_o septuagint_n often_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n xxix_o 10_o 33_o 35._o levit_fw-la viij_o 35_o &_o xuj_o 32_o iii_o &_o xxi_o 10_o num._n iii._o 3_o the_o gloss_n of_o philoxenus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saâ—ro_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o those_o grievous_a suffering_n which_o he_o constant_o endure_v see_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o chap._n seven_o 28_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n take_v out_o of_o grotius_n and_o be_v very_o true_a see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xuj_o 1_o and_o exod._n i_o 21_o verse_n 11._o note_n c._n i._n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n canaan_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mnouhhah_n because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n after_o so_o many_o and_o great_a labour_n be_v to_o rest_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o that_o word_n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 15_o ii_o psalm_n xcv_o 11_o have_v nothing_o prophetical_a in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o discourse_n so_o much_o as_o about_o david_n time_n the_o psalmist_n only_o relate_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n from_o imitate_v the_o israelite_n of_o those_o time_n who_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n shall_v study_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o what_o he_o add_v about_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a guess_n of_o our_o author_n who_o often_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a writer_n what_o he_o please_v though_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n iii_o as_o the_o rest_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o rest_n promise_v to_o christian_n be_v heaven_n or_o a_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a nothing_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v force_v and_o far_o fetch_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o confute_v it_o all_o particular_o they_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n look_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o see_v what_o he_o please_v iv._o of_o the_o halcyon_n day_n which_o our_o author_n so_o often_o repeat_v we_o shall_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v into_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o representation_n not_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o long_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v despiteful_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_n our_o author_n here_o wrest_v every_o thing_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o gracious_a
understand_v that_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n may_v comprehend_v what_o we_o say_v without_o any_o pain_n and_o the_o second_o to_o omit_v nothing_o but_o what_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o supply_v nobis_fw-la say_v the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n prima_fw-la sit_fw-la virtus_fw-la perspicuitas_fw-la rectus_fw-la ordo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o longum_fw-la dilata_fw-la conclusio_fw-la nihil_fw-la neque_fw-la desit_fw-la neque_fw-la superstuat_fw-la ita_fw-la sermo_fw-la &_o doctis_fw-la probabilis_fw-la &_o planus_fw-la imperitis_fw-la erit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o quintilian_n instit_n orat._n lib._n viij_o cap._n 2._o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o jewish_a midraschim_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o rhetorical_a and_o they_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n follow_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o nation_n accustom_v to_o such_o a_o stile_n this_o by_o the_o way_n which_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v once_o though_o we_o must_v carry_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o inference_n manifest_o show_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o day_n wherein_o unless_o we_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o a_o rest_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v supply_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v more_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o crime_n to_o suppose_v of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o name_n take_v from_o the_o sabbath_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o the_o day_n in_o which_o god_n cease_v to_o create_v or_o as_o moses_n speak_v rest_v from_o his_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sabbatism_n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o a_o rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v violent_a verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o interpreter_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v harsh_a to_o which_o what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v apply_v without_o violence_n can_v any_o man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o gospel_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a and_o more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o i_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v myself_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o divine_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o philo._n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n who_o for_o god_n and_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n use_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o custom_n there_o be_v still_o frequent_a instance_n in_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v for_o god_n not_o for_o the_o messiah_n as_o some_o think_v this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o vers_n 13._o where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o his_o eye_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o of_o god_n see_v about_o this_o matter_n a_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphrastas_fw-la chaldaeos_fw-la print_v at_o irenopolis_n ann._n m.dc.xlvi_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o apostate_n can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v live_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o doubt_v but_o the_o metaphor_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n here_o use_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o 1_o sy_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o among_o the_o jew_n search_v only_o for_o outward_a blemish_n such_o as_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o levit._n xx_o 22_o &_o seqq_n not_o for_o inward_a defect_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o dly_z it_o be_v as_o untrue_a which_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a fire_n keep_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n lay_v upon_o it_o but_o only_o the_o piece_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n chap._n v._n v._n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n speak_v here_o so_o as_o if_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o be_v admit_v but_o for_o sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v also_o other_o sin_n commit_v against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v expiate_v and_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n in_o levit._n chap._n vi_fw-la 1_o to_o the_o 7_o the_o where_o see_v my_o note_n but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o sinner_n for_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o note_n b._n i._n our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timuit_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o exod._n iii._o 6_o but_o it_o be_v the_o root_n itself_o which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v strange_a our_o learned_a author_n shall_v sometime_o cite_v place_n of_o scripture_n upon_o trust_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v in_o chap._n viij_o 12_o 13._o not_o in_o vers_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o that_o which_o fear_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o terrible_a thing_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ill_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n because_o they_o erroneous_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raah_o he_o see_v which_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jare_n he_o fear_v for_o those_o place_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fear_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n verse_n 9_o note_n c._n it_o be_v true_a what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o may_v have_v say_v before_o on_o chap._n two_o 10_o where_o see_v my_o note_n but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v better_o have_v omit_v the_o dream_n of_o menander_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o word_n verse_n 14._o note_n d._n solid_a food_n compare_v with_o milk_n and_o fit_a for_o grow_v man_n than_o babe_n in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n which_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n it_o may_v signify_v either_o something_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o first_o element_n or_o simple_o doctrine_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v digest_v but_o by_o skilful_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o can_v here_o probable_o be_v take_v for_o though_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v useful_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o principle_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n vi_fw-la be_v much_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o allegory_n we_o find_v in_o chap._n seven_o &_o seqq_n for_o
these_o be_v as_o so_o many_o ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n particular_o among_o the_o jewish_a allegorist_n vi._n which_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o shall_v have_v miss_v nothing_o necessary_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o necessary_a that_o be_v unknown_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v also_o unknown_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v understand_v nothing_o necessary_a escape_v our_o knowledge_n nay_o if_o any_o one_o can_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n whole_o omit_v judaisme_n as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o deserve_v nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v devise_v more_o divine_a more_o excellent_a more_o sublime_a we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o solid_a food_n some_o difficult_a interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n mighty_o value_v and_o do_v not_o use_v to_o propose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o novice_n or_o fresh_a men._n such_o be_v that_o representation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedek_n such_o be_v also_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n none_o of_o these_o can_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o man_n new_o initiate_v because_o they_o suppose_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o very_o well_o know_v but_o they_o be_v not_o sublime_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n separately_z from_o judaisme_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v not_o so_o useful_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n who_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o avoid_n of_o vain_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habit_n reduce_v fancy_n or_o vision_n to_o right_a reason_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o lib._n seven_o s._n 47._o the_o same_o man_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o person_n who_o have_v unexercised_a fancy_n fall_v into_o absurdity_n and_o vanity_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o a_o more_o useful_a knowledge_n than_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o present_o after_o enumerates_n but_o some_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o render_v christianity_n more_o perfect_a so_o a_o building_n have_v several_a thing_n add_v to_o it_o not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o building_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v firm_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o complete_a such_o as_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o ornament_n yet_o no_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o whatever_o sort_n it_o be_v be_v any_o wise_a comparable_a either_o for_o its_o usefulness_n or_o wisdom_n with_o the_o element_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n v_o vi_fw-mi &_o seven_o what_o dr._n hammond_n add_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n about_o his_o gnostic_n he_o insert_v pure_o of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o occasion_n for_o it_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o i_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o use_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o very_a place_n where_o they_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o because_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n language_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o their_o use_n and_o here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o external_a rite_n of_o baptism_n see_v grotius_n about_o this_o word_n which_o i_o may_v also_o here_o add_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a illumination_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n see_v psalm_n twelve_o 4_o &_o xviii_o 9_o &_o cxix_o 129_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a distinction_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o though_o those_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a day_n yet_o compare_v with_o former_a they_o be_v no_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o probable_o signify_v the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o foreta_v of_o which_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o move_v they_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o which_o they_o sweet_o acquiesce_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o only_a accompany_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n affect_n and_o delight_v our_o mind_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o word_n consult_v grotius_n ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o from_o another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n for_o all_o that_o understand_v greek_a know_v that_o the_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o root_n have_v sometime_o very_o different_a signification_n so_o that_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o beside_o who_o but_o dr._n hammond_n that_o have_v accustom_a himself_o to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o intolerable_a way_n of_o speak_v can_v endure_v this_o phrase_n to_o dedicate_v to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o every_o one_o know_v new_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v new_a whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o renew_v or_o to_o make_v new_a again_o they_o who_o first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o christian_n with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o live_v pious_o and_o virtuous_o be_v so_o very_a much_o change_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o that_o they_o be_v call_v new_a man_n and_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v 2_o cor._n v_o 17_o gal._n vi_fw-la 15_o ephes_n two_o 15_o &_o four_o 24_o consequent_o those_o who_o forsake_v these_o first_o purpose_n fall_v off_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a element_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o to_o heathenism_n must_v if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v new_a again_o or_o become_v new_a man_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v i_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o this_o interpretation_n who_o speak_v thus_o in_o coloss_n iii._o 10_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v renew_v to_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o renovation_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n twelve_o 12_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n iii._o 3_o nor_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v just_o the_o same_o see_v the_o former_a in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n psal_n cii_o 5_o &_o ciii_o 31_o lament_n v_o 21_o and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innovat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innovatio_fw-la so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repetition_n of_o like_a word_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o of_o they_o be_v omit_v and_o the_o decay_n of_o a_o letter_n corrupt_v the_o last_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o and_o other_o lexicon_n ii_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v clear_a which_o otherwise_o be_v something_o intricate_a the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o part_n
by_o the_o jewish_a priest_n what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v beside_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n verse_n 9_o note_n a._n i._n what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v about_o the_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n be_v very_o true_a as_o lud._n cappellus_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la have_v show_v in_o which_o mr._n pocock_n have_v confute_v indeed_o a_o few_o ces_fw-fr but_o leave_v the_o foundation_n untouched_a though_o he_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o stroke_n at_o they_o both_o in_o his_o note_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la mosis_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v overturn_v because_o they_o be_v undeniable_o true_a but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o before_o any_o place_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v different_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o neighbour_a language_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v which_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o cappellus_n in_o this_o place_n our_o author_n may_v have_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n but_o different_o write_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o organ_n in_o the_o eastern_a language_n and_o especial_o the_o guttural_a be_v very_o often_o confound_v ii_o i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n think_v the_o septuagint_n point_v otherwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o melammedah_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v be_v join_v with_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n may_v be_v literal_o render_v thus_o fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timere_fw-la eorum_fw-la i_o praeceptum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la their_o fear_v i_o be_v a_o precept_n teach_v by_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melammedim_v teach_v but_o that_o be_v needless_a the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a iii_o our_o author_n mistranslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o i_o have_v give_v or_o send_v he_o confound_v this_o verb_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o zachar_n xi_o 13_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n explain_v it_o but_o rather_o earthly_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v both_o for_o this_o low_a world_n and_o for_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o beza_n observe_v who_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o grotius_n shall_v have_v follow_v in_o this_o matter_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v holies_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v the_o holies_n of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o that_o speak_v greek_a for_o in_o hebrew_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mikdasch_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodesch_fw-ge never_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o latter_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v seem_v probable_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o grecian_a or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v st._n paul_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n understand_v by_o this_o word_n the_o golden_a censer_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o afterward_o throw_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o it_o on_o the_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o vessel_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n but_o non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o difficile_fw-la intellectu_fw-la cur_n diâ—at_fw-la hic_fw-la scriptor_n interius_fw-la illud_fw-la tentorium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la batillum_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la arcam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o adyto_fw-la respiceret_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la die_v maxim_n solemni_fw-la expiationis_fw-la in_fw-la tentorium_fw-la interius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la adytum_fw-la transferretur_fw-la habere_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la usum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v why_o this_o writer_n say_v that_o inward_a tabernacle_n have_v the_o censer_n not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o there_o but_o because_o it_o always_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o on_o that_o most_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v what_o be_v for_o our_o use_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o it_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o incense_n before_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o because_o they_o be_v for_o its_o use_n and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n agreeable_a to_o the_o style_n of_o this_o writer_n for_o when_o he_o say_v wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n that_o must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o we_o can_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v here_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o that_o age_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o censer_n use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v on_o the_o follow_a word_n ibid._n note_v b._n it_o be_v certain_a isaac_n abarbanel_n on_o 1_o kin._n viij_o 9_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v what_o joan._n buxtorfius_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o other_o interpreter_n in_o his_o arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 5._o verse_n 5._o note_n d._n see_v also_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o rom._n iii._o 25_o verse_n 7._o note_n e._n all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o involuntary_a but_o only_o the_o most_o as_o appear_v from_o levit._n vi_fw-la 1_o &_o seqq_n and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v the_o denomination_n verse_n 13._o note_n f._n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v washes_n abluit_fw-la but_o lustrat_fw-la purify_v or_o purge_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v one_o that_o be_v before_o judge_v unclean_a with_o a_o uncleanness_n not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o legal_a to_o be_v account_v clean_o though_o neither_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o holy_a nor_o his_o body_n proper_o speak_v more_o clean_a for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o ash_n rather_o defile_v than_o wash_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n why_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n say_v that_o it_o sanctify_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v account_v holy_a or_o clean_a and_o may_v be_v touch_v without_o pollution_n for_o those_o that_o be_v account_v unclean_a be_v think_v to_o pollute_v every_o one_o that_o touch_v they_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o these_o writer_n constant_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o speak_v the_o best_a greek_a for_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n for_o testament_n do_v not_o want_v mediator_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v think_v at_o once_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o testator_n by_o who_o death_n alone_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v the_o testator_n here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o heir_n man_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o
for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n where_o the_o septuagint_n who_o yet_o have_v very_o ill_o translate_v these_o word_n have_v right_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o for_o those_o interpreter_n must_v often_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v in_o their_o translation_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o signify_v to_o subsist_v iii_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conviction_n or_o persuasion_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o a_o example_n wherein_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o can_v be_v find_v but_o till_o such_o a_o instance_n be_v allege_v i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v this_o word_n according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n that_o be_v argumentum_fw-la a_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a the_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n of_o wise_a man_n have_v that_o weight_n and_o influence_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v it_o argue_v from_o his_o own_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n faith_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v say_v he_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v argument_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n will_v have_v rash_o and_o without_o reason_n submit_v to_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o example_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o best_a for_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o genes_n four_o 7_o where_o cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v indeed_o right_o but_o not_o to_o have_v divide_v right_o that_o be_v to_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v go_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o grotius_n right_o refer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o our_o author_n interpret_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n for_o if_o we_o read_v genesis_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o of_o grotius_n his_o mind_n nor_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n here_o require_v any_o other_o interpretation_n verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n so_o as_o if_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n which_o be_v a_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o gen._n xxiii_o 7_o &_o xlvii_o 9_o that_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o dwell_v in_o it_o mere_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o canaanite_n verse_n 20._o note_n d._n what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o note_n be_v very_o ingenious_a and_o if_o not_o true_a seem_v high_o probable_a as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o period_n begin_v with_o and_o this_o perhaps_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v plain_o force_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o edomite_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o when_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o chaldean_n they_o do_v no_o long_o obey_v they_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v any_o man_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o i_o think_v not_o so_o that_o this_o last_o remark_n shall_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o write_v verse_n 21._o note_n e._n see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlvii_o 31_o we_o have_v better_a here_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o writer_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o follow_v without_o examination_n the_o septuagint_n than_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v inconsistency_n our_o author_n commit_v here_o another_o great_a mistake_n in_o seek_v in_o gen._n xlix_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o gen._n xlvii_o and_o join_v the_o word_n of_o chap._n xlix_o belong_v to_o another_o story_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chap._n xlvii_o 21_o see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o so_o diligent_o study_v the_o scripture_n shall_v commit_v such_o a_o error_n verse_n 29._o note_n f._n this_o also_o be_v a_o dream_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o owe_v to_o the_o false_a reason_n of_o interpreter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr maris_n idumaei_n trajectione_fw-la add_v to_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n numb_a four_o ibid._n note_v g._n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o by_o grotius_n and_o other_o see_v also_o davidis_fw-la clerici_fw-la quaest_n sacr._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n h._n i._n mr._n gataker_n have_v treat_v large_o concern_v this_o word_n in_o adversar_n cap._n xlvi_o who_o may_v be_v consult_v from_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o instrument_n of_o torment_n be_v proper_o a_o club_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beat_v and_o secondary_o the_o place_n or_o torment_v itself_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o strike_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o club_n till_o the_o person_n accuse_v make_v confession_n or_o else_o die_v which_o verb_n be_v afterward_o use_v to_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o painful_a death_n but_o here_o where_o there_o be_v particular_a kind_n of_o death_n mention_v i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o be_v beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n so_o that_o what_o our_o author_n conjecture_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o engine_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o which_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v be_v vain_a mr._n gataker_n also_o very_o true_o observe_v that_o lexicographer_n often_o attribute_v to_o word_n those_o signification_n which_o either_o precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v by_o hesychius_n and_o suidas_n to_o signify_v to_o be_v flay_v or_o hang_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o yoke_n mention_v in_o jerem._n xxviii_o 14_o shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o same_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o yoke_n be_v consider_v as_o representation_n of_o slavery_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o several_a nation_n not_o of_o torment_n or_o a_o prison_n the_o only_a similitude_n between_o they_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n iii_o though_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v together_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o tympanum_fw-la sometime_o signify_v a_o wheel_n among_o architect_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o wheel_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o torture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fable_n of_o ixion_n that_o in_o the_o description_n of_o hell_n there_o may_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o deduce_v consectary_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n see_v lucian_n tom._n i_o p._n 334._o ed._n amstel_n iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o
fit_o be_v render_v to_o come_v to_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o club_n or_o if_o you_o please_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o that_o torment_n be_v inflict_v because_o that_o be_v abusive_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o improper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o die_v a_o painful_a death_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v think_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o hang_v as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v on_o the_o place_n in_o eusebius_n which_o dr._n hammond_n last_o of_o all_o allege_v v._o the_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o torment_n shall_v also_o have_v their_o skin_n pull_v off_o or_o be_v dismember_v but_o all_o these_o severity_n may_v improper_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n that_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o torment_n vi_o they_o who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n beat_v with_o club_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o style_v be_v a_o capital_a punishment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o few_o or_o more_o blow_n either_o for_o chastisement_n or_o to_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n think_v fit_a or_o the_o crime_n deserve_v vii_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a citation_n of_o eusebius_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o author_n after_o the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o lib._n four_o of_o eusebius_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v in_o lib._n ix_o c._n 40._o second_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o polyhistor_n but_o out_o of_o berosus_n himself_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o fragment_n of_o he_o which_o we_o find_v in_o josephus_n out_o of_o who_o eusebius_n cite_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o same_o fragment_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n out_o of_o josephus_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n the_o doctor_n make_v between_o alexander_n polyhistor_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o berosus_n be_v vain_a because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o writer_n be_v cite_v in_o both_o place_n in_o who_o different_a copy_n especial_o in_o a_o barbarous_a name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o various_a read_n viii_o the_o place_n in_o daniel_n be_v in_o chap._n seven_o 11_o as_o be_v well_o note_v by_o jos_n scaliger_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la fragm_n p._n 11._o and_o not_o in_o chap._n v._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o observe_v if_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v thing_n do_v not_o show_v that_o our_o author_n in_o collect_v this_o medley_n be_v extreme_o careless_a beyond_o what_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o look_v into_o the_o place_n in_o the_o writer_n themselves_o he_o say_v afterward_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_a abydenus_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o megasthenes_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n xi_o c._n 41._o ix_o i_o easy_o believe_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o club_n even_o to_o death_n be_v use_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o babylonian_n but_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o describe_v it_o be_v no_o where_o use_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o his_o favour_n out_o of_o justin_n who_o subjoin_v a_o synonimous_a verb_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o which_o manner_n both_o he_o and_o other_o father_n often_o cite_v the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n p._n 248._o x._o nothing_n can_v have_v be_v more_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lion_n out_o of_o lib._n v_o c._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v word_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o precedent_n have_v execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o send_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n where_o be_v here_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n mislead_v he_o who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n tympanis_fw-la torqueri_fw-la which_o be_v just_o censure_v by_o h._n valesius_fw-la with_o who_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o render_v it_o gladio_fw-la caedi_fw-la for_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v behead_v xi_o not_o only_o our_o author_n but_o also_o the_o great_a grotius_n do_v not_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n who_o on_o 2_o maccab._n vi_fw-la 19_o conjecture_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fidiculae_fw-la quibus_fw-la pellis_fw-la humana_fw-la ita_fw-la tendebatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la bubula_fw-la in_o tympano_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la cruciabantur_fw-la dictos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a cord_n whereby_o a_o man_n skin_n be_v stretch_v so_o as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o ox_n on_o a_o drum_n and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o torment_v be_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o use_n be_v plain_o against_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v gataker_n who_o i_o will_v not_o transcribe_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sirimpio_fw-la which_o be_v a_o corrupt_a write_n for_o scipio_n a_o staff_n verse_n 37._o note_n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o author_n here_o cite_v copy_n which_o no_o one_o else_o have_v mention_v i_o mistrust_v they_o be_v conjecture_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o various_a lection_n beza_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o all_o his_o copy_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o read_v observe_v in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n but_o of_o one_o copy_n in_o which_o this_o word_n be_v want_v the_o same_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o we_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v burn_v and_o tanaquillus_n faber_n in_o ep._n crit._n lib._n two_o ep._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v maim_v or_o dismember_v which_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v common_a among_o the_o eastern_a people_n the_o reader_n may_v choose_v which_o of_o these_o he_o please_v either_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o receive_v read_v verse_n 40._o note_n k._n i._n if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o reason_n of_o dr._n hammond_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o grant_v they_o signify_v tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o tranquillity_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v for_o three_o age_n great_a than_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n to_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o age_n suffer_v various_a calamity_n but_o they_o have_v also_o long_a interval_n of_o rest_n and_o prosperity_n such_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n never_o enjoy_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o as_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n do_v the_o christian_n enjoy_v so_o great_a tranquillity_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n xii_o that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n than_o which_o that_o short_a rest_n if_o it_o be_v any_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n from_o that_o time_n be_v often_o grievous_o persecute_v though_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o the_o heathen_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v
not_o to_o be_v refer_v at_o least_o principal_o to_o any_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n but_o to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n hitherto_o because_o since_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v so_o that_o nothing_o like_o it_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v my_o note_n on_o luke_n i_o 73_o ii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v not_o receive_v i_o choose_v rather_o with_o grotius_n and_o other_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o entire_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o none_o have_v yet_o enjoy_v except_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o perhaps_o moses_n and_o a_o few_o other_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o christ_n show_v god_n provide_v better_a for_o we_o christian_n than_o to_o raise_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o complete_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o we_o christian_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n will_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v perfect_o happy_a before_o the_o christian_n those_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v make_v happy_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o such_o who_o soul_n only_o be_v make_v happy_a enjoy_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperfect_a happiness_n in_o comparison_n with_o they_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i._o to_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v observe_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o signify_v circumstare_v to_o stand_v about_o and_o passive_o circumsisti_fw-la circumveniri_fw-la to_o be_v surround_v or_o beset_v and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la quem_fw-la statur_fw-la one_o who_o be_v surround_v so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n in_o his_o oration_n about_o retribution_n juggle_a trick_n that_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o be_v surround_v by_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n for_o which_o the_o spectator_n stand_v about_o in_o a_o ring_n this_o harpocration_n have_v and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o in_o dinarchus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o add_v α_n privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v one_o that_o no_o body_n stand_v about_o such_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o friend_n or_o relation_n nor_o any_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n this_o hesychius_n have_v express_v but_o his_o word_n be_v corrupt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o not_o have_v assistance_n or_o mean_n so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o author_n who_o translate_v these_o word_n absurd_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n and_o that_o notion_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o rhetorical_a notion_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mention_n these_o thing_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v proper_o one_o who_o other_o easy_o stand_v about_o or_o encompass_v and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphorical_o to_o be_v circumvent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v or_o press_v with_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v easy_o turn_v or_o wind_v about_o that_o be_v deceive_v he_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a viz._n to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o overcome_v phavorinus_n also_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o that_o be_v easy_o deceive_v so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n where_o agonistical_a word_n be_v use_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v that_o be_v overcome_z because_o all_o that_o run_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v be_v by_o that_o mean_v sure_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o they_o who_o have_v circumvent_v they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n and_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o be_v easy_o conquer_v and_o terrify_v by_o difficulty_n from_o persist_v constant_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o a_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o that_o among_o rhetorician_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o question_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v propose_v without_o any_o circumstance_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a medley_n of_o undigested_a learning_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n grope_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o seek_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o word_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o passive_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o active_a signification_n as_o often_o as_o a_o passive_a and_o that_o a_o active_a one_o must_v be_v assign_v to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o follow_a active_a participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v mistake_v for_o almost_o all_o such_o noun_n have_v a_o passive_a signification_n because_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o passable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v easy_o expanded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v easy_o subvert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o and_o innumerable_a other_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o any_o lexicon_n st._n chrysostom_n interpret_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o conjecture_n not_o by_o grammatical_a rule_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n see_v note_v on_o mark_v xuj_o 19_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o be_v tire_v and_o metaphorical_o to_o faint_v or_o languish_v because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v excessive_o tire_v his_o strength_n fail_v he_o so_o in_o the_o apopthegm_n of_o coriolanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v his_o strength_n fail_v he_o or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o faint_v person_n use_v to_o do_v for_o when_o those_o who_o stand_v by_o he_o beseech_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v burden_v with_o labour_n and_o wound_n he_o will_v retire_v into_o the_o camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o conqueror_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o weariness_n pursue_v they_o that_o flee_v these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o coriolanus_n p._n 218._o ed._n wechel_n t._n 1._o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o our_o author_n read_v they_o in_o the_o writer_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o set_v down_o the_o say_n of_o coriolanus_n otherwise_o than_o plutarch_n however_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o i_o say_v to_o be_v tire_v secondary_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tire_a person_n use_v to_o do_v as_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o to_o desist_v from_o run_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o betake_v one_o self_n
to_o another_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n note_v c._n for_o jerem._n xxxv_o we_o must_v read_v isai_n xxxv_o which_o place_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n and_o other_o verse_n 4._o note_n d._n here_o our_o author_n confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o vain_a fight_v with_o one_o own_o shadow_n with_o skirmish_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n verse_n 16._o note_n f._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 31_o esau_n be_v certain_o profane_a in_o this_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o last_o benediction_n of_o his_o father_n as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o less_o value_n than_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n verse_n 23._o note_n h._n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o to_o exod._n four_o 22_o where_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n note_v i._o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o exod._n xxxii_o 32_o god_n be_v represent_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o write_v down_o his_o peculiar_a favourite_n as_o king_n have_v register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o they_o employ_v in_o their_o service_n or_o upon_o who_o they_o confer_v any_o benefit_n ibid._n note_v k._n i_o easy_o believe_v this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o author_n who_o look_v here_o beside_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o agonistical_a sense_n aught_o to_o have_v produce_v at_o least_o one_o place_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o game_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v with_o what_o he_o have_v borrow_v from_o grotius_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n will_v have_v do_v much_o better_a if_o he_o have_v follow_v grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v be_v either_o wrest_v or_o affirm_v without_o reason_n to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o liturgy_n whoever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o little_a moment_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o tincture_n of_o critical_a learning_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o our_o author_n suppose_v here_o two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v into_o question_n first_o that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o abel_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o gen._n four_o 4_o second_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v type_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o modern_a divine_n prefiguration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o argument_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o similitude_n not_o because_o of_o a_o design_n to_o presignify_v one_o by_o the_o other_o which_o no_o one_o know_v of_o yet_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n attribute_n his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o about_o that_o matter_n see_v my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 3_o ii_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o abel_n call_v for_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n demand_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o efficacy_n and_o respect_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n obtain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o every_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o design_n for_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n intermix_v in_o it_o foreign_a to_o that_o design_n so_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o with_o most_o interpreter_n look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o a_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n in_o chap._n xi_o 4_o which_o opinion_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o there_o abel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiii_o because_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o gen._n four_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n so_o here_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v undoubted_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v from_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v oracle_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o camp_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o response_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o afterward_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n ii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n teach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o earth_n though_o sometime_o also_o but_o rare_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n from_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o grotius_n of_o those_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o mat._n iii._o 17_o &_o xvii_o 5_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n des_n erasmus_n and_o nicol._n zegerus_n have_v go_v before_o our_o author_n in_o this_o interpretation_n but_o beza_n object_n against_o it_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o if_o that_o interpretation_n be_v allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a for_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o ancient_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n which_o have_v enim_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n be_v a_o exhortation_n verse_n 9_o note_n d._n when_o our_o author_n make_v this_o collection_n he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o act_n xv_o 40_o where_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v follow_v be_v in_o act_n fourteen_o 26_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n because_o there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o this_o latter_a place_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o precede_v they_o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o prayer_n to_o the_o divine_a grace_n though_o this_o have_v be_v do_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o every_o one_o see_v but_o to_o make_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n clear_a he_o shall_v have_v express_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o upon_o which_o that_o which_o follow_v depend_v christ_n be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 50_o and_o seqq_n but_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n no_o man_n taste_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o
be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n can_v partake_v of_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o have_v only_o express_v the_o two_o last_o proposition_n by_o which_o omission_n the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v make_v obscure_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o christian_n do_v no_o more_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n proper_o speak_v than_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v that_o ambiguity_n but_o the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v not_o urge_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o demonstration_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o proper_o prove_v nothing_o against_o man_n of_o other_o sentiment_n but_o illustrate_v only_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o observe_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n typify_v or_o prefigure_v the_o messiah_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a jew_n in_o which_o that_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o one_o will_v believe_v he_o say_v this_o rash_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o such_o thought_n who_o great_a argument_n against_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v his_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o show_v they_o imagine_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n i._n it_o be_v undeniable_a by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o septuagint_n very_o often_o read_v the_o hebrew_n otherwise_o in_o their_o copy_n than_o we_o do_v now_o in_o we_o what_o need_n be_v there_o with_o mr._n pocock_n of_o invent_v force_v interpretation_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a there_o be_v much_o more_o probability_n in_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o septuagint_n read_v with_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n out_o of_o our_o lip_n or_o blot_v out_o מ_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o li_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o those_o word_n may_v be_v confound_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v immediate_o deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o fruit_n then_o because_o fruit_n after_o they_o be_v gather_v be_v consume_v it_o signify_v to_o consume_v by_o which_o signification_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o two_o former_a word_n as_o also_o their_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v for_o whole_a burnt-offering_n the_o same_o interpreter_n render_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jos_n v_o 12_o so_o also_o they_o render_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o burn_v in_o deut._n xxvi_o 12_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o occur_v in_o that_o signification_n because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ii_o the_o rabbinical_a reason_n why_o some_o holocau_v shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summer_n fruit_n i_o do_v not_o value_v a_o rush_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a phrase_n for_o that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o name_n of_o holocau_v which_o elsewhere_o be_v always_o call_v by_o other_o name_n beside_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o holocau_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o daily_a sacrifice_n never_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o appear_v from_o num._n xxviii_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o banquet_n over_o and_o above_o the_o prescribe_a feast_n in_o fine_a who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o one_o place_n of_o hos_fw-la fourteen_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o holocaust_n which_o be_v constant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o other_o name_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v accidental_o in_o a_o place_n where_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phri_fw-la which_o proper_o signify_v fruit_n they_o who_o can_v believe_v such_o thing_n after_o due_a examination_n must_v either_o have_v spoil_v their_o judgement_n with_o a_o continual_a read_n of_o arabic_a or_o rabbinnical_a trifle_n as_o some_o have_v do_v or_o else_o be_v natural_o dull_a iii_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n pococks_n conjecture_n turn_v himself_o to_o other_o thing_n but_o 1_o sy_n he_o be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o think_v the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o because_o it_o yield_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v 2_o dly_a he_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v praise_v express_v with_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o a_o victim_n be_v offer_v no_o less_o than_o in_o other_o 3_o dly_z it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v thrice_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o he_o say_v for_o that_o word_n be_v twice_o only_o find_v in_o levit._n seven_o 1_o 2._o beside_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n the_o version_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n seven_o of_o leviticus_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n vi_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o edition_n in_o chap._n seven_o 1_o 2_o 3._o answer_n to_o vers_n 11_o 12_o 13_o of_o chap._n seven_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o we_o do_v not_o there_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascham_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutaria_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o septuagint_n have_v no_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iv._o the_o offering_n join_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v without_o doubt_n pious_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o particular_a both_o heretofore_o and_o now_o very_o commendable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o reference_n here_o have_v to_o those_o oblation_n which_o can_v but_o very_o harsh_o and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dialect_n of_o dr._n hammond_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o liberality_n what_o then_o can_v that_o be_v a_o new_a precept_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n dr._n hammond_n collection_n be_v in_o this_o place_n annotation_n on_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n i._o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o james_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n wherein_o no_o one_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n beside_o apostle_n proper_o so_o style_v that_o be_v man_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o use_n of_o follow_v age_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o no_o ancient_a example_n so_o that_o i_o think_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n obtrude_v his_o gnostic_n here_o upon_o we_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o footstep_n in_o st._n james_n so_o man_n see_v in_o the_o cloud_n what_o they_o please_v verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o again_o our_o learned_a author_n force_v his_o gnostic_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o gnostic_n st._n james_n allude_v to_o circumcision_n in_o which_o the_o filthy_a and_o superfluous_a skin_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o hearer_n that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v root_n in_o they_o if_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v with_o a_o teachable_a mind_n this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o barnabas_n epist_n cap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v who_o have_v put_v into_o we_o the_o engraft_a gift_n of_o his_o doctrine_n where_o the_o old_a interpreter_n mistranslate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o naturale_fw-la which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v want_v verse_n 23._o note_n e._n without_o doubt_v the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o not_o also_o true_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o i._o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o natural_a countenance_n not_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o vizard_n or_o mask_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o a_o paint_a face_n for_o masker_n do_v not_o use_v to_o behold_v their_o vizard_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o their_o face_n i_o may_v show_v that_o dancer_n and_o other_o effeminate_a man_n corrupt_v the_o natural_a colour_n of_o their_o countenance_n with_o paint_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v often_o in_o poet_n so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v also_o woman_n ii_o ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v st._n james_n speak_v as_o well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o do_v as_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o he_o compare_v they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n retain_v the_o vice_n which_o the_o word_n condemn_v with_o those_o who_o see_v the_o stain_n of_o their_o countenance_n in_o a_o glass_n shall_v not_o wash_v they_o off_o which_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o madness_n and_o absurdity_n they_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v account_v fool_n and_o madman_n who_o when_o they_o observe_v their_o vice_n represent_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o think_v of_o forsake_v they_o the_o former_a be_v very_o seldom_o do_v the_o latter_a too_o frequent_o because_o man_n take_v more_o care_n of_o their_o body_n than_o of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o their_o face_n but_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o blemish_n of_o their_o mind_n verse_n 27._o note_n f._n this_o might_n all_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o gnostic_n think_v religion_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o faith_n than_o in_o practice_n but_o who_o tell_v dr._n hammond_n that_o among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v none_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o the_o shechinah_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n signify_v rather_o in_o this_o place_n his_o kingdom_n as_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o seem_v to_o have_v observe_v so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v this_o ye_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o glory_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a provide_v they_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 2._o note_n b._n i._o to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o remark_n our_o learned_a author_n ought_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o jewish_a canon_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o have_v it_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o jew_n or_o learned_a man_n that_o affirm_v he_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v controversy_n with_o jew_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a condition_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o chacham_n namely_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o utopia_n yet_o there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o jewish_a canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o not_o such_o as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o set_v down_o by_o j._n henr._n hottinger_n out_o of_o r._n levi_n barcinonensis_fw-la in_o leg._n cxlii_o juris_fw-la hebraici_n let_v not_o one_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o other_o stand_v but_o let_v they_o both_o stand_v because_o when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n will_v permit_v the_o contend_a party_n to_o sit_v down_o they_o may_v which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v examine_v but_o whilst_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v but_o because_o it_o become_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o after_o the_o decision_n they_o be_v command_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o avoid_v contention_n though_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n they_o command_v they_o now_o also_o to_o sit_v down_o hottinger_n set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o place_n in_o the_o rabbin_n ii_o i_o do_v think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v the_o seat_n of_o christian_a judge_n or_o place_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n draw_v a_o poor_a christian_a before_o christian_a judge_n can_v not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oppress_v he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o rich_a man_n anger_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 4_o signify_v a_o tribunal_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o that_o place_n iii_o what_o our_o author_n allege_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v consistory_n of_o christian_a judge_n for_o first_o none_o be_v judge_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o roman_a magistrate_n or_o those_o of_o privilege_a city_n second_o respect_v of_o person_n may_v have_v place_n not_o only_o in_o public_a judgement_n but_o in_o any_o other_o as_o when_o we_o entertain_v poor_a man_n with_o scorn_n whatever_o gift_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o and_o treat_v the_o rich_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a three_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o arise_v between_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n vi_o be_v decide_v by_o christian_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v here_o of_o tribunal_n and_o footstool_n set_v for_o those_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o magistrate_n not_o of_o private_a man_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o bishop_n in_o that_o age_n pronounce_v sentence_n from_o some_o high_a place_n like_o magistrate_n which_o none_o i_o suppose_v who_o understand_v these_o matter_n will_v say_v in_o good_a earnest_n four_o we_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judge_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n when_o we_o assign_v they_o seat_n as_o we_o think_v their_o dignity_n require_v and_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o regard_n to_o riches_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o we_o imitate_v corrupt_a judge_n so_o that_o any_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v something_o like_o they_o five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o christian_a judge_n but_o to_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v here_o about_o judge_n last_o a_o variety_n of_o seat_n do_v not_o belong_v so_o much_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o congregation_n of_o many_o private_a man_n such_o as_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n iv._o so_o that_o it_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
evil_a doer_n in_o this_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n ii_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v for_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o look_v into_o or_o understand_v thorough_o for_o this_o verb_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o the_o more_o secret_a rite_n use_v in_o holy_a mystery_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a multitude_n but_o also_o the_o mystae_fw-la themselves_o be_v debar_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o from_o other_o so_o especial_o from_o j._n meursius_n in_o his_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la i_o shall_v produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o who_o take_v part_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v call_v at_o first_o mystae_fw-la and_o the_o next_o year_n epoptae_fw-la and_o ephori_fw-la afterward_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o know_v viz._n superficial_o or_o external_o as_o between_o a_o epopta_fw-la and_o mysta_fw-la the_o same_o author_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consideration_n therefore_o i_o believe_v we_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o old_a gloss_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v prospicio_fw-la to_o look_v forward_o whereas_o it_o signify_v rather_o perspicio_fw-la to_o look_v through_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v this_o signification_n be_v suppose_v there_o result_v a_o excellent_a sense_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o christian_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v which_o false_a pretender_n to_o virtue_n careful_o conceal_v by_o deceitful_a word_n but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v thorough_o discern_v for_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n which_o make_v such_o good_a men._n christ_n show_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o may_v distinguish_v hypocrite_n from_o good_a man_n sai_z beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v ravenous_a wolf_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n seven_o 15_o for_o though_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o it_o discover_v itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v any_o man_n live_v well_o and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o man_n can_v profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o favour_v wickedness_n iii_o our_o author_n therefore_o without_o necessity_n recur_v to_o hesychius_n and_o suspect_v there_o be_v a_o mistake_n here_o commit_v by_o some_o scribe_n or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o all_o copy_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o signify_v suspicere_fw-la but_o only_o suspicari_fw-la to_o suspect_v for_o which_o signification_n there_o be_v here_o no_o place_n beside_o the_o latin_a suspicere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o some_o low_a place_n to_o look_v upon_o another_o as_o above_o we_o or_o reverence_v he_o our_o author_n be_v scarce_o awake_v when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o annotation_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n no_o body_n will_v doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phkoudah_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitation_n signify_v very_o often_o revenge_n but_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o signify_v also_o god_n benefit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o fit_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n favourable_o visit_v the_o heathen_n when_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v by_o your_o conversation_n so_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o they_o may_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v its_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v more_o full_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o luke_n nineteeen_o 44_o where_o christ_n speak_v to_o jerusalem_n foretell_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o afterward_o come_v upon_o she_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o say_v he_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v will_v not_o understand_v that_o god_n call_v thou_o by_o my_o ministry_n to_o salvation_n ii_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o christian_n flight_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o reach_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o live_v in_o asia_n minor_n or_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o through_o the_o asiatic_a province_n much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o as_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n the_o haltionian_a day_n which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o christian_n enjoy_v throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mere_a dream_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aeschylus_n in_o his_o seven_o captain_n that_o go_v against_o thebes_n say_v something_o very_o much_o like_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o suffer_v evil_a without_o infamy_n well_o and_o good_a for_o this_o be_v only_a gain_n among_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o wicked_a and_o vile_a man_n to_o suffer_v can_v be_v reckon_v any_o glory_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v wickedness_n the_o punishment_n of_o which_o be_v suffer_v not_o without_o shame_n and_o infamy_n by_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o verse_n 24._o note_n h._n if_o the_o apostle_n word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v upon_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o place_n for_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n but_o when_o st._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o up_o with_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v clear_o not_o so_o much_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v here_o signify_v for_o st._n peter_n meaning_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v mortify_v when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o it_o see_v rom._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o render_v with_o his_o body_n because_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ב_n in_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o so_o take_v so_o the_o phrase_n itself_o will_v not_o bear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o render_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 4._o note_v a._n our_o subtle_a author_n see_v here_o two_o hebraism_n where_o other_o can_v see_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o true_a a_o greek_a phrase_n that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o plato_n as_o henr._n stephanus_n in_o schediasmatibus_fw-la have_v long_a ago_o observe_v ibid._n note_v b._n i._n if_o st._n peter_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o place_n for_o what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o compound_a thing_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n no_o simplicity_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o vers_fw-la 50._o on_o which_o verse_n the_o scholiast_n make_v that_o remark_n which_o dr._n hammond_n set_v down_o ii_o the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n wherewith_o st._n peter_n will_v have_v woman_n to_o be_v adorn_v seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n
which_o be_v easy_o corrupt_v viz._n to_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v the_o hair_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o to_o apparel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o gold_n and_o which_o he_o likewise_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o verse_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n verse_n 7._o note_n c._n i._n if_o the_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o some_o secret_a sense_n which_o the_o jewish_a allegorist_n seek_v for_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o husband_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o disposition_n of_o woman_n skilful_o and_o prudent_o ii_o the_o example_n which_o our_o author_n produce_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n but_o consectâ—ries_v deduce_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n itself_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o moses_n the_o place_n in_o ephes_n v_o 31.32_o i_o have_v interpret_v contrary_a to_o dr._n hammond_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o dwell_v together_o or_o to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n whence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o marry_a person_n whether_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o procreation_n or_o any_o other_o conjugal_a office_n so_o that_o the_o place_n in_o moses_n concern_v multiply_a be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o plato_n fable_n about_o the_o ancient_a hermaphrodite_n other_o thing_n here_o may_v be_v correct_v which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v upon_o ibid._n note_v d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n towards_o his_o wife_n never_o signify_v to_o afford_v her_o maintenance_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o comprehend_v reward_v it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o alone_o it_o may_v much_o more_o natural_o and_o true_o be_v interpret_v to_o honour_v she_o as_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n be_v extreme_o offend_v even_o with_o the_o bare_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n ibid._n note_v e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o benefit_n but_o some_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n may_v a_o little_a otherwise_o be_v explain_v as_o of_o john_n i_o 14_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o particular_a dissertation_n insert_v in_o this_o volume_n in_o this_o place_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vivify_a grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n no_o less_o than_o the_o man_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v with_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o the_o apostle_n extol_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o woman_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o man._n this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n seem_v to_o require_v verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a or_o a_o lover_n of_o sanctity_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n conjugation_n hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hikdisch_fw-ge which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n two_o 3_o this_o sanctify_a god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n before_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereby_o we_o open_o show_v how_o holy_a we_o esteem_v god_n see_v levit._n x._o 3_o and_o num._n xx_o 12_o and_o my_o note_n on_o those_o place_n verse_n 19_o note_n f._n i._n on_o this_o place_n our_o learned_a author_n have_v collect_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n all_o which_o i_o have_v neither_o leisure_n to_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o worth_a my_o while_n especial_o have_v interpret_v the_o place_n here_o explain_v in_o my_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o seem_v here_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v true_o indeed_o render_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o genesis_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n can_v therefore_o be_v call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadon_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadin_fw-mi in_o hiphil_n be_v by_o any_o mean_v deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neden_fw-ge which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v jindon_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v observe_v ii_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v be_v true_o understand_v of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v afterward_o in_o he_o and_o be_v with_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v spirit_n keep_v guard_n that_o be_v angel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v man_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o psal_n xci_o 11_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hirim_n watcher_n in_o dan._n four_o 13_o which_o may_v proper_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o watcher_n and_o keeper_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v the_o man_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o repentance_n together_o with_o the_o angel_n who_o admonish_v noah_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o shall_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o and_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o watch_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n among_o man_n he_o be_v represent_v as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v on_o gen._n i._n 27_o and_o xi_o 7_o and_o exod._n xx_o 1_o for_o this_o reason_n come_v down_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o admonish_v noah_n and_o command_v he_o to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o watch_v and_o beside_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o noah_n do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o command_n the_o example_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o eph._n two_o 17_o clear_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n may_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n verse_n 20._o note_n g._n i._n all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o author_n be_v vain_a conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o thing_n themselves_o or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n though_o he_o often_o repeat_v they_o and_o that_o as_o very_o probable_a 1_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o believe_v not_o to_o obey_v which_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o a_o small_a one_o where_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n here_o it_o signify_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n will_v not_o obey_v god_n call_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o a_o better_a life_n 2_o though_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o particular_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n yet_o we_o may_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sodomy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a though_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n different_a sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o join_v together_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n suffer_v for_o divers_a crime_n 3_o the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordinary_o call_v christian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n ii_o but_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v afterward_o of_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dignity_n the_o good_a angel_n reverence_v even_o in_o a_o evil_a spirit_n though_o grotius_n and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v digest_v for_o it_o be_v true_a among_o man_n not_o only_o subject_n honourable_o bespeak_v their_o ruler_n but_o prince_n also_o themselves_o show_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n between_o nation_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o perpetual_a variance_n among_o themselves_o constitute_v like_o the_o civil_a law_n among_o citizen_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o law_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n who_o be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o bad_a have_v rebel_v against_o their_o common_a lord_n by_o who_o be_v put_v in_o chain_n they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o rail_v at_o be_v some_o other_o nor_o do_v satan_n signify_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o the_o vision_n see_v by_o zachariah_n refer_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o province_n situate_v on_o the_o west_n of_o euphrates_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o joshua_n about_o restore_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o these_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o thatthenai_n and_o schetharboznai_n who_o enterprise_n and_o calumny_n be_v record_v in_o esdr_n chap._n v_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o powerful_a enemy_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n render_v their_o calumny_n and_o attempt_n ineffectual_a so_o that_o satan_n be_v the_o thatthenai_n and_o schetharboznai_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o accuser_n so_o in_o psalm_n cix_o 5_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v manifest_o a_o accuser_n and_o that_o word_n often_o signify_v any_o adversary_n who_o endeavour_v to_o frustrate_v any_o one_o design_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o well_o to_o resist_v adversari_fw-la as_o to_o calumniate_v and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v call_v satan_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magistrate_n send_v from_o persia_n to_o rule_v over_o syria_n and_o other_o country_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o euphrates_n subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o st._n peter_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o those_o man_n mention_v in_o zechariah_n the_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o modest_o rebuke_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o persian_a ruler_n because_o of_o their_o dignity_n hence_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n judas_n with_o great_a reason_n infer_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v very_o ill_o in_o revile_v the_o roman_a governor_n who_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o the_o persian_n this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o history_n and_o thing_n themselves_o than_o any_o other_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o place_n in_o zachariah_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o general_a notion_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o man_n into_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n and_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v those_o who_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v set_v over_o we_o though_o they_o do_v not_o always_o behave_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v lest_o war_n shall_v ensue_v which_o be_v much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o obedience_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o a_o master_n see_v my_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 14_o verse_n 11._o note_n f._n i_o shall_v render_v the_o word_n effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la errore_fw-la balaami_fw-la mercedis_fw-la causa_fw-la be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n in_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o parallel_v to_o this_o not_o rom._n i._n 27_o but_o in_o the_o harsh_a conjecture_n of_o dr._n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o man_n signify_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o wander_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o liquor_n pour_v out_o so_o judith_n chap._n xv_o 2_o about_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o the_o jew_n pursue_v some_o run_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o stay_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o they_o flee_v every_o way_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n every_o warlike_a man_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n when_o they_o interpret_v this_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o that_o thus_o fly_v away_o run_v out_o of_o other_o sight_n nor_o must_v any_o thing_n be_v alter_v in_o phavorinus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o manuscript_n copies_n because_o he_o himself_o first_o print_v his_o own_o lexicon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n x._o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o he_o write_v before_o printing_n be_v find_v out_o but_o in_o hesychius_n we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a interpretation_n so_o as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tempest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o corrupt_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o etymologicon_fw-la magnum_fw-la because_o though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tree_n be_v destitute_a of_o leave_n and_o fruit_n yet_o principal_o during_o that_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n ripen_v and_o be_v gather_v verse_n 16._o note_n i._n i._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v take_v from_o daniel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a either_o among_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n than_o to_o take_v phrase_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v just_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v but_o with_o some_o fitness_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o beside_o when_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v not_o allege_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v refer_v to_o unless_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o ii_o therefore_o by_o great_a swell_a word_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v mean_v the_o boasting_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o promise_v their_o associate_n victory_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o to_o these_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n in_o 2_o thess_n two_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a against_o dr._n hammond_n on_o that_o place_n i_o have_v show_v also_o on_o rom._n viij_o 20_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v idolatry_n verse_n 22._o note_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o passive_a and_o not_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n and_o must_v be_v render_v make_v a_o difference_n namely_o according_a to_o man_n disposition_n and_o offence_n for_o some_o must_v be_v deal_v
his_o paraphrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n in_o ep._n cathol_n cap._n xv_o call_v the_o eight_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n signify_v six_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o the_o seven_o the_o last_o thousand_o in_o which_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o he_o speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n how_o he_o speak_v the_o present_a sabbath_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o those_o which_o i_o have_v make_v when_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v begin_v the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v another_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o also_o we_o spend_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o expression_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o jesus_n both_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v show_v himself_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o who_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v who_o neither_o have_v any_o predecessor_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o to_o succeed_v i_o this_o be_v a_o phrase_n take_v out_o of_o isa_n xli_o 4_o where_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n xliii_o 10_o in_o these_o word_n before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o and_o chap._n xliv_o 6_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o feign_a succession_n of_o god_n of_o which_o some_o come_v and_o dethrone_v other_o and_o reign_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n as_o it_o do_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sentiment_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o prometheus_n in_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n thus_o interpret_v anon_o hos_fw-la duos_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la conspexi_fw-la evolutos_fw-la arcibus_fw-la brevi_fw-la videbo_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o faede_fw-la quidem_fw-la et_fw-la derepente_fw-la verse_n 20._o note_n h._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n have_v reconcile_v what_o he_o say_v here_o of_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n with_o that_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v of_o a_o twofold_a bishop_n of_o which_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o jewish_a and_o another_o the_o gentile_a christian_n see_v his_o premonition_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o circumcise_a ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v know_v who_o these_o impostor_n be_v of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o much_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o we_o either_o because_o none_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n or_o because_o the_o record_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o violent_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o gnostic_n i_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o some_o jewish_a deceiver_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o cerinthus_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n or_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o assert_v from_o a_o great_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o by_o gaius_n in_o eusebius_n lib._n iii._o cap._n 28._o that_o cerinthus_n propose_v his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o revelation_n as_o write_v by_o a_o great_a apostle_n but_o this_o may_v be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o gaius_n and_o not_o cerinthus_n his_o own_o word_n verse_n 4._o note_n b._n i._n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o elxai_n out_o of_o eusebius_n show_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o elxai_n be_v a_o jew_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n before_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n yea_o to_o renounce_v it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n so_o that_o whenever_o that_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v not_o present_o think_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n as_o our_o author_n often_o inculcate_n not_o without_o tire_v his_o reader_n ii_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o elxai_n be_v a_o christian_a heretic_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o essene_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a sect_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o take_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n from_o judaisme_n than_o from_o christianity_n dr._n hammond_n whilst_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n change_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n for_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v to_o worship_v idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o add_v as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n from_o these_o come_v the_o helkesaitae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o find_v he_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n verse_n 13._o note_n i._n i_o do_v not_o commend_v mr._n brightman_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n shall_v so_o easy_o assent_v to_o the_o menology_n which_o grotius_n have_v show_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v here_o credit_v verse_n 26._o note_n o._n ay_o i_o have_v show_v on_o 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v erroneous_o think_v that_o simon_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o god_n by_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v allege_v also_o on_o the_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n iii_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v alive_a in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v see_v the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n flourish_v under_o the_o antonini_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n hist_o ecclesiast_n lib._n four_o cap._n 2._o ii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o name_n jezabel_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v any_o sect_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o woman_n that_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n at_o thyatira_n consider_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o record_n of_o that_o age_n be_v be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 14._o note_v a_o c._n be_v there_o then_o any_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o certain_o but_o these_o be_v the_o false_a and_o vain_a subtlety_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o which_o our_o author_n collect_v on_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o short_a see_v the_o verse_n about_o antipas_n allege_v by_o he_o on_o chap._n two_o 13_o in_o which_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 15._o note_n d._n i._n though_o the_o gnostic_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o lukewarmness_n and_o pride_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ancient_n describe_v they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o vice_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gnostic_n i_o be_o sorry_a our_o author_n shall_v recur_v to_o those_o heretic_n without_o any_o certain_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o ii_o lukewarmness_n here_o be_v not_o the_o opposite_a to_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o white_a garment_n but_o to_o poverty_n which_o the_o laodicean_n be_v ubpray_v with_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v but_o our_o author_n who_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o speak_v proper_o confound_v every_o thing_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o entertain_v i_o at_o his_o house_n and_o table_n when_o i_o knock_v at_o his_o door_n so_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o i_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a tautology_n if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n for_o if_o we_o sup_v with_o any_o one_o he_o can_v but_o sup_v with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sup_v with_o we_o who_o we_o
conquer_v from_o his_o very_a go_v out_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v be_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n whether_o to_o reform_v man_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a be_v neither_o vain_a nor_o casual_a verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o it_o be_v worth_a observe_v that_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o famine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n one_o foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n though_o he_o mention_n it_o on_o his_o four_o another_o in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n i_o know_v that_o joseph_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v foretell_v by_o agabus_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o five_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o affirmation_n expect_v as_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n ii_o suetonius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v what_o our_o author_n attribute_n to_o he_o but_o only_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la assidue_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la roma_fw-la expulit_fw-la the_o unbelieve_a jew_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n suetonius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v impulsor_n the_o cause_n or_o mover_n of_o those_o tumult_n out_o of_o ignorance_n when_o he_o shall_v only_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o iii_o whereas_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v expel_v also_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o not_o have_v suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v false_a as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o on_o the_o premonition_n prefix_v to_o this_o book_n verse_n 6._o note_n b._n the_o learned_a dr._n bernard_n think_v that_o the_o syrian_a chaenix_n when_o full_a of_o wheat_n weigh_v something_o above_o four_o english_a pound_n and_o that_o one_o of_o tiberius_n his_o denarii_fw-la current_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n be_v worth_a a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o english_a farthing_n by_o which_o calculation_n it_o appear_v that_o wheat_n be_v dear_a when_o four_o pound_n cost_v seven_o farthing_n but_o that_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v who_o suppose_v that_o a_o chaenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v spend_v by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o day_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 8._o note_n d._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v cattle_n but_o only_o wild_a beast_n except_o improper_o and_o therefore_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a read_n before_o that_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n ii_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n here_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o josephus_n one_o in_o the_o margin_n where_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 8._o bell._n jud._n be_v set_v instead_o of_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o the_o other_o where_o josephus_n de_fw-fr captiv_n l._n vi_fw-la c._n 44._o be_v cite_v instead_o of_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 45._o verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n our_o learned_a author_n think_v st._n john_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v call_v book_n of_o esdras_n extant_a only_o in_o latin_n but_o his_o publisher_n know_v this_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a cite_v the_o second_o of_o esdras_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n this_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a edition_n from_o that_o which_o i_o use_v ☞_o where_o esdras_n 4._o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n chap._n twelve_o there_o be_v a_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o this_o might_n also_o be_v add_v in_o barnabas_n his_o epistle_n and_o he_o that_o write_v the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o christian_a imitate_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o these_o writer_n often_o follow_v signify_v their_o dead_a body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o blood_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o word_n must_v be_v show_v by_o example_n and_o not_o by_o reason_v he_o may_v have_v produce_v that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n aeneid_n ix_o v_o 349._o purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la mista_fw-la vina_n refert_fw-la moriens_fw-la but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n do_v by_o their_o presence_n put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o loud_a voice_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v pray_v or_o desire_v revenge_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v as_o much_o implore_v the_o divine_a justice_n as_o if_o the_o injure_a person_n call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o gen._n xviii_o 20_o verse_n 12._o note_n g._n i._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a body_n send_v forth_o exhalation_n into_o the_o air_n but_o that_o cloud_n have_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o visible_a meteor_n whereby_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v make_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n bloody_a be_v never_o i_o believe_v by_o any_o one_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o which_o great_a calamity_n be_v represent_v under_o such_o image_n be_v not_o take_v from_o what_o real_o be_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o the_o moon_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o blush_v and_o become_v red_a with_o shame_n when_o they_o be_v very_o great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o ovid._n metam_fw-la v_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o prodigy_n that_o precede_v the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n he_o say_v phoebi_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la sparsi_fw-la lunares_fw-la sanguine_fw-la currus_fw-la ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o misery_n that_o befall_v judaea_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a and_o the_o moon_n red_a and_o the_o star_n fall_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n distinct_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o which_o without_o doubt_n signify_v very_o great_a calamity_n but_o must_v not_o be_v examine_v particular_o as_o if_o they_o have_v each_o a_o special_a signification_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v on_o the_o contrary_a isa_n xiii_o 10_o where_o all_o these_o thing_n signify_v one_o thing_n conjunct_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o separately_z add_v also_o the_o place_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n verse_n 15._o note_n i._n i._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o josephus_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n for_o what_o be_v a_o promiscuous_a noise_n but_o the_o sudden_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o sigism_n gelonius_fw-la the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o josephus_n without_o name_v he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n be_v not_o exact_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v thus_o lib._n seven_o cap._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seditious_a go_v into_o the_o palace_n in_o which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a place_n many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o possession_n and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v there_o gather_v together_o
where_o that_o author_n speak_v of_o alaricus_n he_o immediate_o add_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n make_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v bellisarius_fw-la contemporary_a with_o honorius_n xviii_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o design_v by_o the_o word_n this_o though_o no_o body_n will_v think_v so_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o totilas_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o the_o burn_a of_o part_n of_o rome_n by_o totilas_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o innocentius_n iv._o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n after_o the_o first_o take_v of_o it_o before_o the_o second_o but_o he_o will_v have_v say_v siege_n of_o it_o for_o he_o know_v that_o alaricus_n twice_o besiege_v rome_n and_o take_v it_o but_o once_o v._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n seven_o c._n 38._o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o latin_a translation_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a because_o the_o word_n which_o dr._n hammond_n omit_v make_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o those_o which_o he_o allege_v ☜_o an_o they_o be_v these_o rhadagaiso_n romanis_n arcibus_fw-la imminente_fw-la fit_a omnium_fw-la paganorum_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la concursus_fw-la bostem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la utique_fw-la virium_fw-la copia_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n praesidio_fw-la deorum_fw-la potentem_fw-la urbem_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la destitutam_fw-la &_o maturè_fw-la perituram_fw-la quia_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la perdiderit_fw-la magnis_fw-la querelis_fw-la ubique_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o continuo_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacris_fw-la celebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la fervent_a tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lues_fw-la aliqua_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la probris_fw-la ingravatur_fw-la when_o rhadagasus_n draw_v near_o the_o roman_a tower_n all_o the_o pagan_n run_v together_o into_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o that_o a_o enemy_n be_v come_v against_o they_o who_o beside_o a_o powerful_a army_n have_v also_o the_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o will_v soon_o be_v destroy_v because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o god_n and_o forbear_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o there_o be_v heavy_a complaint_n make_v in_o all_o place_n and_o present_o they_o enter_v offering_z they_o all_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v with_o loud_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v revile_v and_o inveigh_v against_o as_o some_o present_a plague_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v much_o more_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n groan_v under_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n by_o the_o messiah_n do_v upon_o that_o ground_n conclude_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o most_o note_a sentiment_n than_o to_o suppose_v against_o all_o probability_n that_o they_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o revelation_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o write_n be_v detest_a by_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o st._n john_n may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o loss_n to_o the_o reader_n verse_n 8._o note_n b._n i._n if_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o totila_fw-la be_v all_o put_v together_o without_o doubt_n the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o palladius_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n which_o happen_v an._n chr._n ccccx_n when_o gensericus_fw-la take_v it_o in_o an._n chr._n cccclv_n and_o totila_n an._n chr._n dxlvii_o which_o time_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v distinguish_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o they_o confuse_o ii_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n of_o which_o see_v the_o example_n i_o have_v allege_v on_o rev._n four_o 2_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n but_o to_o the_o persian_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o confuse_a memory_n of_o the_o four_o pretend_a monarchy_n put_v he_o out_o verse_n 13._o our_o author_n take_v almost_o all_o this_o out_o of_o h._n grotius_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o ever_o look_v into_o julius_n pollux_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o grotius_n his_o animadversion_n be_v false_a pollux_n in_o lib._n iii._o c._n 8._o s._n 2._o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o slave_n say_v that_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v for_o money_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o say_v body_n simple_o but_o servile_a body_n in_o which_o he_o correct_v the_o common_a but_o barbarous_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o call_v a_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v freeman_n which_o hire_v themselves_o for_o money_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o any_o man_n whether_o a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n as_o lexicographer_n will_v show_v but_o when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o wealth_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v slave_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o slave_n not_o from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n example_n be_v allege_v by_o be_v casaubon_n on_o athenaeus_n lib._n v_o c._n 10._o a_o hireling_n be_v never_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n invent_v by_o grotius_n be_v groundless_a but_o slave_n be_v style_v body_n when_o in_o reckon_v up_o possession_n man_n be_v oppose_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v style_v also_o soul_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n because_o as_o many_o slave_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n there_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n afterward_o mention_v which_o be_v slave_n for_o such_o repetition_n be_v not_o avoid_v by_o these_o writer_n verse_n 23._o note_n d._n as_o our_o author_n before_o rash_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o transcribe_v without_o examination_n so_o here_o he_o rash_o forsake_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o that_o of_o stranger_n which_o be_v extol_v in_o this_o place_n grotius_n have_v produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o isa_n xxiii_o 8_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a phrase_n who_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v chap._n xix_o xix_o verse_n 8._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n viij_o 4_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o saint_n righteous_a action_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apt_o describe_v by_o a_o white_a garment_n whiteness_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o violent_a than_o dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o dissertation_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n that_o these_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n which_o be_v a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o rabbin_n to_o banish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o salt_n sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n lightfoot_n cent._n chorog_n on_o mat._n cap._n v._n chap._n xx._n verse_n 5._o xx._n note_n b._n i_o confess_v indeed_o ingenuous_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o can_v if_o i_o please_v confute_v what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o will_v never_o persuade_v any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a arbitrary_a 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d founder_v and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o constantin_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o false_a doctrine_n by_o public_a authority_n establish_v in_o many_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o heresy_n which_o create_v almost_o perpetual_a difference_n but_o very_o great_a error_n creep_v in_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v open_o approve_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church-discipline_n which_o our_o author_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o be_v use_v only_o to_o confirm_v those_o error_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n to_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v those_o who_o dare_v to_o oppose_v they_o so_o that_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o thousand_o follow_a year_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v consist_v in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o pious_a man_n without_o be_v envy_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 7._o note_n e._n i._n i_o wonder_v our_o learned_a author_n here_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o confute_v very_o weak_a objection_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suppose_v the_o christian_n reign_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v ii_o he_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o not_o only_a alaricus_n spare_v the_o christian_n and_o destroy_v none_o but_o heathen_n but_o also_o that_o gensericus_fw-la and_o attila_n do_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o prove_v of_o julian_n in_o so_o many_o word_n when_o no_o one_o can_v deny_v it_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n iii_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n but_o i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n here_o object_n against_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n for_o as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a error_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v retain_v as_o they_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o revelation_n about_o that_o matter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 8._o note_n f._n i._n that_o gog_n and_o magog_n signify_v the_o people_n who_o dwell_v about_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o show_v by_o sam._n bochart_n geogr._n sacr._n lib._n iii._o c._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o turk_n have_v invade_v asia_n from_o those_o place_n our_o author_n may_v hence_o have_v confirm_v his_o interpretation_n which_o i_o wonder_v he_o do_v not_o seeing_z he_o allege_v that_o writer_n elsewhere_o for_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o grotius_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o bochart_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n ii_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gyges_n be_v sometime_o ruler_n of_o lydia_n but_o the_o king_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o i_o remember_v call_v gygae_n though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o grotius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o absurd_o deduce_v it_o from_o this_o place_n whereas_o gyges_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v in_o part_n ancient_a than_o ezekiel_n and_o partly_o his_o contemporary_n and_o therefore_o sure_a that_o name_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o revelation_n iii_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v the_o belove_a city_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n than_o constantinople_n alone_o but_o vers_fw-la 9_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o in_o which_o a_o sudden_a victory_n over_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v promise_v than_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o those_o people_n threaten_v yet_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o leave_v undetermined_a chap._n xxi_o xxi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n tuscul_fw-la quaest_n lib._n two_o c._n 15._o have_v define_v labour_n and_o dolour_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n add_v haec_fw-la duo_fw-la graeci_fw-la illi_fw-la quoram_fw-la copiosior_fw-la est_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o grecian_n who_o language_n be_v more_o copious_a than_o we_o call_v by_o one_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v so_o in_o epictetus_n enchir._n cap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sorrow_n present_v itself_o you_o will_v find_v patience_n in_o this_o place_n also_o sorrow_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n seem_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v and_o from_o this_o that_o by_o they_o all_o nation_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o praise_n here_o give_v to_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o so_o as_o for_o that_o church_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o these_o commendation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v its_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v but_o it_o have_v depart_v though_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o city_n stand_v to_o the_o top_n of_o its_o wall_n for_o the_o wall_n themselves_o be_v not_o so_o very_o high_a it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a whether_o all_o the_o side_n of_o this_o square_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o length_n so_o as_o that_o the_o whole_a circuit_n be_v forty_o eight_o thousand_o furlong_n as_o also_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n join_v with_o the_o height_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o whether_o a_o four_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o each_o of_o the_o side_n that_o be_v three_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a so_o as_o that_o a_o exceed_o great_a city_n shall_v be_v describe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v great_a and_o spacious_a be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v on_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n by_o a_o man_n cubit_n here_o i_o rather_o understand_v a_o ordinary_a cubit_n as_o in_o deut._n iii._o 11_o where_o without_o doubt_n moses_n speak_v of_o a_o cubit_n of_o six_o handbreadth_n in_o ezekiel_n also_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o a_o cubit_n of_o a_o foot_n but_o of_o six_o handbreadth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o vers_n 5._o chap._n xl_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o measure_v reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n by_o the_o cubit_n and_o a_o handbreadth_n that_o be_v six_o jewish_a not_o babylonian_n cubit_n see_v dr._n cumberland_n of_o the_o jewish_a measure_n xxii_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n baptism_n be_v institute_v which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v here_o signify_v grant_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n the_o rest_n dr._n hammond_n add_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n to_o find_v out_o here_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o one_o else_o will_v think_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o tedious_a work_n i_o shall_v not_o particular_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n for_o who_o but_o he_o can_v here_o mistake_v he_o describe_v to_o we_o for_o instance_n the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o constantin_n to_o the_o year_n mccc_o live_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o church-governor_n and_o a_o most_o pure_a church_n during_o that_o interval_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christ_n which_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v either_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v many_o
age_n ago_o lose_v or_o no_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n remain_v our_o learned_a author_n be_v take_v up_o about_o something_o else_o when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o whilst_o he_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n commit_v to_o write_v what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o state_v sentiment_n verse_n 3._o note_n e._n if_o allegorical_a divinity_n be_v argumentative_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v possible_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o these_o allegorical_a interpretation_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o excommunication_n that_o be_v denounce_v by_o church-governor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o ten_o age_n but_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v very_o well_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v our_o author_n fiction_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o abundant_o confute_v finis_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o phrase_n new_o or_o more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o supplement_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bountiful_a rom._n v._n 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n xi_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o a_o place_n mat._n xi_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o one_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_n or_o one_o that_o make_v no_o difference_n jam._n iii._o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o can_v try_v thing_n 2_o cor._n xiii_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a heb._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reject_v the_o law_n heb._n x._o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sandy_a or_o gravelly_a shore_n act_v xxvii_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o who_o tit._n iii._o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o ibid._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n heb._n v._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gnostic_n whence_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n i_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eternal_a and_o for_o ancient_a tit._n i._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o different_a sense_n of_o which_o that_o phrase_n be_v capable_a mat._n xxiv_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o heathen_n signify_v their_o be_v out_o of_o god_n covenant_n 1_o cor._n seven_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o one_o that_o do_v no_o hurt_n or_o that_o be_v sincere_a mat._n 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v no_o command_n over_o himself_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n rom._n two_o 27_o and_o four_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n take_v off_o the_o top_n of_o spoil_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n heap_v together_o heb._n seven_o 4_o p._n 551._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o derive_v and_o what_o matt._n xxvi_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v cold_a but_o to_o grieve_v 2_o cor._n four_o 8_o eph._n four_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v salt_v and_o to_o be_v consume_v in_o mar._n ix_o 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o seditious_a person_n 1_o pet._n four_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o can_v always_o be_v enjoy_v or_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n luke_n xuj_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o to_o be_v take_v active_o or_o passive_o 2_o pet._n two_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o joh._n v_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o compel_v by_o example_n or_o entreaty_n gal._n two_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athletae_fw-la what_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v not_o to_o dedicate_v heb._n vi_fw-la 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n twelve_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v philip._n i._n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o method_n so_o call_v which_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v in_o scripture_n simple_o a_o second_o state_n or_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a mat._n xxii_o 31_o luke_n xx_o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rom._n vi_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o substitution_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mat._n xx_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o resist_v not_o to_o imitate_v 1_o john_n two_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o heb._n ix_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 1_o john_n two_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v a_o suffocation_n arise_v from_o melancholy_a or_o only_o violent_a strangle_a mat._n xxvii_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o heb._n i_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o disobey_v apply_v either_o to_o small_a or_o heinous_a sin_n 1_o pet._n three_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberality_n why_o so_o call_v rom._n twelve_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberal_a apply_v to_o the_o eye_n mat._n vi_fw-la 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o rom._n i._n 29_o eph._n four_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v gal._n i._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n i._n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o approve_v 1_o tim._n i_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approbation_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o what_o kind_n rom._n viij_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n three_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o departure_n a_o revolt_n signify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n 2_o thess_n two_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o defraud_v mar._n x._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o name_n import_v any_o authority_n or_o dignity_n luke_n vi_fw-la 13_o who_o be_v so_o call_v prem_n to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n john_n ix_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n either_o reproachful_a or_o which_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n mat._n twelve_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a not_o unclean_a tit._n i._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o please_v john_n viij_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o so_o call_v act_v xvii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o espouse_v 2_o cor._n xi_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o phil._n two_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n john_n viij_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mar._n v._n 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tiberius_n how_o much_o mat._n x._o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_o cor._n viij_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a 2_o thess_n iii._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetous_a luke_n nineteeen_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v except_o that_o 2_o pet._n three_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mat._n vi_fw-la 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n i_o 73_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o boast_v but_o imprudence_n mar._n seven_o 22_o several_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o straw_n of_o corn_n but_o the_o husk_n mat._n iii._o 12_o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v severe_a 1_o thess_n two_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o tim._n i_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abominable_a thing_n 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o p._n 316._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v a_o little_a while_n in_o heb._n two_o 7_o γ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intemperance_n in_o eat_v its_o derivation_n tit._n i._n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v
to_o a_o law_n signify_v its_o continue_v in_o force_n mat._n v._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o origin_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o take_v for_o any_o event_n mat._n i._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o strange_a language_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o profound_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n 2_o pet._n i_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prudent_o or_o skilful_o 1_o pet._n three_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n v._n 17_o δ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o always_o evil_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n x._o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n i._n 9_o p._n 574._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o assent_v to_o 1_o cor._n two_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o 1_o tim._n two_o 15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n rom._n i._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n or_o hater_n mat._n four_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ambigous_a word_n annot._n on_o the_o tit._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o heb._n ix_o 16_o where_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o luke_n viij_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o a_o woman_n what_o rom._n xuj_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v james_n two_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o counsel_n mat._n xv_o 19_o opinion_n in_o rom._n fourteen_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o finish_v a_o voyage_n act._n xxi_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gnash_v with_o the_o tooth_n act_v v_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o doubt_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n that_o doubt_v james_n i_o 6_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n sense_n of_o it_o rom._n iii._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o divine_a precept_n rom._n two_o 26_o and_o viij_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rev._n nineteeen_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o nemesis_n act_v xxviii_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o examine_v and_o approve_v rom._n two_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o miracle_n john_n i_o 14_o and_o the_o power_n of_o work_v they_o ib._n xvii_o 22_o whether_o take_v for_o a_o beam_n in_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o judas_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o servant_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n in_o opposition_n to_o slave_n mat._n xviii_o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prevail_v with_o god_n luke_n xviii_o 5_o ε._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o woman_n act_v xuj_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o holy_a thing_n what_o heb._n seven_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n over_o a_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v temperate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 25_o p._n 319._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n by_o st._n paul_n col._n two_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o several_a territory_n in_o the_o same_o country_n mat._n xxiv_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n whence_o so_o call_v 1_o cor._n viij_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o signify_v to_o excommunicate_v luke_n vi_fw-la 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1_o cor._n xuj_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o take_v for_o a_o church_n 2_o john_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v act._n xxviii_o 23_o p._n 243._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o from_o many_o 2_o cor._n i_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o jud._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o argument_n heb._n xi_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a sacrifice_n mark_v ix_o 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o accuse_v act_v xxiv_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o its_o hearer_n jam._n i._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o gal._n v._n 6_o where_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n about_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o despair_v utter_o 2_o cor._n four_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n luk._n ix_o 31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v about_o the_o price_n of_o a_o thing_n luke_n xxii_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o veil_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o to_o be_v render_v send_v out_o or_o lose_v 2_o pet._n i_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o lust_n whatsoever_o 2_o pet._n i_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o future_a mat._n vi_fw-la 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitation_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o vengeance_n 1_o pet._n two_o 12_o p._n 589._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v into_o or_o understand_v thorough_o 1_o pet._n two_o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o labour_n john_n vi_fw-la 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o hereafter_o 2_o pet._n three_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 2_o cor._n vi_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o gracious_a promise_n heb._n four_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n act_v xvii_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v easy_o circumvent_v not_o join_v with_o temptation_n heb._n twelve_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v mat._n i._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v xxvii_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cleanly_a word_n for_o obscene_a discourse_n eph._n v._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o man_n in_o mat._n xiii_o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v as_o a_o adversative_a mat._n v._n 18_o z_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n no_o elliptical_a phrase_n mat._n xuj_o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 1_o cor._n v_o 10_o h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o negation_n go_v before_o it_o the_o same_z as_o nor_o eph._n v._n 3_o θ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v rom._n seven_o 15_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o 1_o cor._n seven_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perhaps_o to_o be_v so_o read_v 1_o tim._n vi_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v by_o god_n not_o one_o that_o defend_v god_n 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o ι_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o st._n paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o rom._n iii._o 25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n mat._n xuj_o 22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloak_n mat._n v._n 40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n two_o 6_o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o not_o proper_o excommunication_n but_o degrade_n from_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_v a_o fence_n not_o the_o excommunicate_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n 2_o cor._n x._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mar._n xi_o 13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o luke_n xxi_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proverb_n mat._n xxi_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cable_n mat._n nineteeen_o 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o be_v tire_v metaphorical_o to_o faint_v or_o fail_v heb._n twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o ever_o signify_v a_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o applicable_a to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o eucharist_n heb._n xiii_o
the_o pious_a discourse_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prediction_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o common_a word_n but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o thing_n itself_o prophesy_v not_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o the_o action_n itself_o or_o office_n of_o declare_v if_o we_o believe_v eustathius_n on_o iliad_n λ._n vers_fw-la 140._o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v that_o homer_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o prophecy_n or_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o prophesy_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v chief_o a_o reference_n to_o though_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confound_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o office_n or_o action_n of_o preach_v 5._o another_o thing_n which_o you_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o stick_v at_o be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o homer_n xenophon_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o therefore_o take_v from_o the_o vulgar_a use_n and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n word_n that_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xiii_o 4_o of_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 9_o and_o several_z other_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o 6._o you_o add_v that_o in_o vers_n 16._o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o custom_n do_v no_o more_o respect_n public_a than_o private_a assembly_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v introduce_v into_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o greek_n together_o with_o other_o jewish_a custom_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr corona_n chap._n 4._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o it_o from_o other_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v to_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o that_o they_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o conjecture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o old_a copy_n which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n about_o this_o place_n whatever_o other_o thought_n verse_n 14._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o sect._n 1._o c._n seven_o §_o 6._o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o ephes_n two_o 3_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o and_o not_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o as_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a a_o disposition_n as_o other_o nation_n ii_o but_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o word_n nature_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o a_o custom_n or_o disposition_n but_o be_v oppose_v to_o instruction_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o know_v this_o of_o yourselves_o do_v you_o want_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v it_o you_o so_o the_o latin_a natura_fw-la be_v use_v by_o cicero_n in_o lib._n 1._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n where_o compare_v the_o roman_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la litteris_fw-la adsecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la graecis_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la cum_fw-la gente_fw-la sunt_fw-la conferenda_fw-la as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o learning_n they_o viz._n the_o roman_n incomparable_o go_v beyond_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o same_o author_n in_o philip._n 2._o thus_o bespeak_v antonius_n a_o verebare_a ne_fw-la non_fw-la putaremus_fw-la natura_fw-la te_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tam_fw-la improbum_fw-la evadere_fw-la nisi_fw-la accessisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o can_v not_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o be_v instruct_v verse_n 29._o note_n g._n i._n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n manifest_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o place_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a the_o septuagint_n unnecessary_o express_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o city_n consecrate_v for_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v by_o that_o consecration_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v reciprocal_o to_o sanctify_v ii_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o those_o who_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o elliptical_a phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o bread_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a more_o reverent_o than_o any_o common_a bread_n in_o the_o 31st_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n again_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v if_o we_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v not_o right_o dispose_v or_o qualify_v from_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v here_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n though_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o express_v i_o be_o content_v if_o he_o do_v but_o any_o how_o interpret_v the_o sense_n but_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o idol_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o that_o their_o priest_n answer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o be_v both_o move_v by_o the_o god_n who_o priest_n and_o statue_n they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o two_o first_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o answer_v they_o by_o their_o idol_n but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o blindness_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v of_o they_o either_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o by_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v by_o their_o crafty_a priest_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n or_o by_o mere_a human_a artifice_n impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a so_o as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o image_n can_v speak_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a inspiration_n and_o feign_a which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v i_o confess_v dr._n hammond_n have_v grotius_n to_o go_v before_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o confute_v he_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imitate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o not_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o one_o call_v in_o christ_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o similitude_n also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o st._n clement_n more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n and_o among_o other_o
idiotick_a that_o be_v the_o style_n which_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v only_o to_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n of_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elegance_n of_o politician_n to_o who_o style_n that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v much_o inferior_a this_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a by_o c._n salmasius_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hellen._n sect._n 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o discourse_n mention_v by_o diogenes_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o political_a style_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o idiotae_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o surpass_v it_o only_o in_o ornament_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n which_o very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o which_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o understand_v demosthenes_n or_o isocrates_n than_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o latter_a have_v abundance_n of_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o order_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v many_o time_n invert_v his_o phrase_n and_o term_n improper_a and_o his_o metaphor_n harsh_a as_o diogenes_n laertius_n also_o who_o write_v in_o a_o idiotick_a style_n and_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o order_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n very_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la lausiacae_fw-la in_o who_o write_n often_o occur_v the_o like_a difficulty_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n of_o style_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v why_o beza_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o st._n jerom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o admire_v st._n paul_n eloquence_n which_o set_v aside_o his_o matter_n and_o consider_v only_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v beza_n himself_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o a_o imperitus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la paulus_n &_o elinguis_fw-la ut_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la existimat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o or_o have_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o st._n jerom_n think_v no_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o tongue-tied_a neither_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o his_o expression_n so_o elegant_a as_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v easy_a or_o pleasant_a to_o critical_a ear_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o disposition_n in_o his_o word_n which_o may_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a or_o render_v his_o discourse_n more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o beza_n very_o well_o know_v and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v read_v but_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o greek_a but_o beza_n go_v on_o and_o say_v imo_fw-la vero_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o doctissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nativa_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la masculae_fw-la facundiae_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la ipsi_fw-la videri_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fateor_fw-la tamen_fw-la illum_fw-la fucatae_fw-la illius_fw-la rhetorices_fw-la pigmentis_fw-la uti_fw-la noluisse_fw-la yea_o rather_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o reason_n itself_o though_o those_o native_a and_o genuine_a ornament_n of_o masculine_a eloquence_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n of_o false_a rhetoric_n but_o a_o clear_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o its_o right_a order_n be_v no_o fucus_n that_o artifice_n of_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v by_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a or_o skim_v over_o those_o that_o be_v base_a may_v proper_o be_v style_v fucus_n daub_v but_o not_o apt_a expression_n or_o soft_a metaphor_n and_o a_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o every_o part_n in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o the_o speaker_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v himself_o easy_o understand_v and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v lead_v his_o hearer_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o st._n paul_n stile_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fucus_n but_o deficient_a also_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discommendable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v reason_n we_o shall_v never_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a provide_v it_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o word_n or_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n that_o st._n paul_n matter_n be_v praise_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v treat_v of_o i_o know_v and_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o style_n or_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o clear_v and_o elegant_a i_o do_v not_o think_v and_o if_o i_o do_v their_o authority_n will_v not_o move_v i_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o attribute_v that_o eloquence_n to_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v nor_o do_v beza_n himself_o disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o rhetoric_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la raperet_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la adulatorum_fw-la more_fw-it alliceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o allure_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flatterer_n by_o smoothness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o matter_n not_o with_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n as_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o enquiry_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o rude_a style_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la propius_fw-la considero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o can_v see_v any_o such_o loftiness_n in_o plato_n himself_o when_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o force_n in_o demonsthenes_n when_o ever_o he_o apply_v himself_o either_o to_o terrify_v man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o or_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n in_o teach_v even_o in_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n who_o be_v otherwise_o very_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a artist_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o about_o style_n and_o order_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o as_o those_o author_n mention_v by_o beza_n be_v superior_a to_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v vast_o inferior_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o occur_v even_o in_o st._n paul_n also_o some_o sentence_n admirable_o well_o express_v but_o then_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o his_o style_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarous_a as_o the_o speech_n or_o idiotae_fw-la use_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o themselves_o be_v set_v off_o with_o rhetorical_a colour_n be_v and_o have_v be_v often_o admire_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n have_v many_o time_n make_v a_o obscure_a and_o ill_o order_v discourse_n to_o be_v extol_v whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separat_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o true_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v of_o exceed_a use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n for_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v
in_o a_o rude_a style_n we_o muct_v not_o go_v about_o to_o anatomize_v every_o single_a word_n or_o expression_n in_o they_o or_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o geometrical_a exactness_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o idiotic_a style_n will_v not_o bear_v which_o regard_v thing_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o every_o minute_n or_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o may_v we_o deduce_v too_o rigorous_a consectary_n from_o any_o phrase_n use_v in_o these_o write_n which_o those_o who_o speak_v rude_o never_o think_v of_o we_o must_v have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v rather_o than_o by_o a_o overnice_a and_o subtle_a scan_n of_o every_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v brief_o upon_o the_o chief_a head_n verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v burdensome_a esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o something_o like_o it_o that_o signify_v a_o man_n live_v upon_o another_o charity_n but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o signification_n the_o doctor_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o importune_v because_o they_o that_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o cause_n a_o chillness_n or_o numbness_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ask_v but_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o seneca_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o seneca_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v but_o that_o ask_v and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n molestum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o onerosum_fw-la &_o demisso_fw-la vultu_fw-la dicendum_fw-la rogo_fw-la i_o ask_v be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a word_n and_o must_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o submissive_a look_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v burdensome_a because_o those_o who_o be_v benumb_v with_o a_o disease_n be_v much_o heavy_a than_o ordinary_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o through_o poverty_n whence_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n two_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o work_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_v any_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n see_v likewise_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o very_a verse_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a apostle_n with_o wonderful_a haughtiness_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n express_v several_a way_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o empty_a vainglorious_a boast_n imitate_v quanquam_fw-la eadem_fw-la ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la cooriuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la existimantur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aures_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la saepius_fw-la feriunt_fw-la though_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o strike_v several_a time_n upon_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n say_v favorinus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 12._o c._n 24._o where_o he_o give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o such_o repetition_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o historian_n himself_o because_o he_o allege_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o translate_v it_o absurd_o it_o be_v in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o bold_a and_o rash_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n let_v he_o suffer_v punishment_n receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o our_o author_n absurd_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o extend_v himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v a_o corrupt_a read_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xii_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v it_o that_o be_v luat_fw-la let_v he_o suffer_v verse_n 25._o note_n d._n since_o several_a other_o hardship_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v he_o have_v undergon_v as_o his_o be_v thrice_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n luke_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v omit_v also_o this_o of_o his_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o st._n luke_n silence_n about_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o st._n paul_n action_n even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o history_n refer_v to_o verse_n 32._o note_n e._n mr._n pocock_n in_o his_o note_n on_o greg._n abul-farajius_a his_o history_n of_o the_o people_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o arabian_n p._n 77._o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gassanii_n be_v call_v harethi_fw-la or_o aretae_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o never_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o arabian_a chief_n be_v so_o style_v by_o they_o as_o jos_n scaliger_n affirm_v but_o scaliger_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n but_o of_o the_o hagarens_n who_o strong_a fort_n be_v petra_n see_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 111._o ed._n roverianae_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o here_o interpret_v by_o grotius_n a_o christian_a who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v since_o there_o be_v manifest_a instance_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n twelve_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rom._n xuj_o have_v not_o once_o right_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n the_o example_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o note_n b._n if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o thrust_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twig_n in_o his_o flesh_n i_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o expositor_n of_o some_o persecution_n which_o st._n paul_n suffer_v but_o see_v he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o twig_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o i_o rather_o think_v a_o molestation_n from_o some_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o continual_o afflict_a he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a pain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v a_o twig_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v buffet_v st._n paul_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v exalt_v i_o or_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o allusion_n to_o some_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n not_o of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o but_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o a_o man_n stoop_v xiii_o ready_a to_o prick_v he_o grievous_o when_o ever_o he_o rise_v up_o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o case_n of_o regulus_n who_o the_o carthaginian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v by_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o cage_n that_o have_v goad_n on_o all_o side_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appian_n in_o lib._n